satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
integrity_n and_o sincerity_n labour_v for_o that_o and_o cherish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o fear_v too_o trouble_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o trouble_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v uprightness_n only_o which_o can_v secure_v we_o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 25.21_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o so_o sar_n forth_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a may_v we_o expect_v within_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v last_o fruitfulness_n and_o activity_n in_o goodness_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a heart_n and_o spirit_n free_a from_o trouble_n in_o we_o so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n debt_n they_o be_v common_o troublesome_a and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v seldom_o any_o rest_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o more_o especial_o especial_o then_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v charge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o home_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v some_o indeed_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a god_n do_v usual_o recompense_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n suitable_a thereto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v why_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n do_v so_o desire_v that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n and_o perplexity_n in_o they_o i_o say_v his_o servants_z heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o look_v after_o in_o they_o whether_o in_o mat_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v good_a at_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o for_o comfort_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o that_o do_v not_o sink_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o family_n which_o sometime_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o irregular_a but_o rather_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o how_o do_v christ_n prevent_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o by_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o and_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o it_o while_o christ_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v help_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v he_o both_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o require_v and_o do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o he_o require_v man_n they_o may_v sometime_o say_v these_o word_n and_o they_o have_v little_a efficacy_n with_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v contribute_v little_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o like_o those_o in_o james_n that_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n be_v warm_v and_o fill_v and_o give_v they_o nothing_o tend_v thereto_o jam._n 2.16_o but_o now_o when_o christ_n advise_v to_o it_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o enable_v for_o it_o as_o when_o he_o bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o his_o call_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o bid_v a_o poor_a soul_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v withal_o remove_v trouble_n from_o it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v operative_a and_o active_a and_o efficacious_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o both_o show_v they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v likewise_o moreover_o instill_v and_o convey_v comfort_n immediate_o into_o they_o and_o so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o quiet_v of_o they_o he_o both_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v prove_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v now_o likewise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n in_o part_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o do_v now_o at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v his_o own_o peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v above_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o likewise_o above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n whatsoever_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n insomuch_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v sollicitous_o and_o distract_o careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4.6_o this_o peace_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o security_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a sermon_n xviii_o joh_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n now_o at_o this_o time_n here_o in_o this_o city_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v very_o destitute_a of_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n occasion_v from_o that_o sad_a desolation_n which_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o thought_n at_o present_a be_v here_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n to_o ourselves_o now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o answerable_a hereunto_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o more_o considerable_a mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o not_o house_n of_o clay_n not_o parable_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o be_v all_o those_o house_n and_o habitation_n which_o we_o now_o think_v of_o but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a and_o always_o continue_v which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o himself_o already_o enter_v and_o possess_v before_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v common_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o friend_n either_o as_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o go_v or_o else_o as_o think_v it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o stay_n when_o the_o other_o be_v go_v now_o both_o of_o these_o suspicion_n be_v here_o take_v off_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o he_o in_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n nor_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o themselves_o occasional_o from_o his_o departure_n for_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o happiness_n for_o time_n to_o come_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o come_n after_o he_o and_o in_o time_n follow_v of_o he_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
they_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sinful_a allurement_n especial_o consider_v what_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o the_o close_n with_o they_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o these_o spark_n that_o present_o take_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prevent_v from_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n what_o may_v we_o think_v by_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o run_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o put_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a company_n and_o so_o fetch_v as_o it_o be_v egypt_n into_o canaan_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o sure_o such_o as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o mercy_n in_o deliverance_n from_o it_o second_o as_o there_o be_v pollution_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v offensiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o grieve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o part_n already_o naught_o so_o they_o corrupt_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n good_a so_o they_o trouble_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o more_o to_o grief_n prove_v wearisome_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o enemy_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o dispose_v they_o to_o special_a service_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o such_o a_o bond_n age_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pressure_n take_v off_o from_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n three_o there_o be_v also_o danger_n in_o they_o to_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequent_n danger_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o further_a misery_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o dephs_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v else_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o septre_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o pharaoh_n tyrannise_v over_o they_o they_o be_v miry-place_n and_o marsh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o give_v to_o salt_n ezek._n 47.11_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o twice_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n and_o popish_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o iron-furnace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o as_o 1_o king_n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n so_o jer._n 11.4_o which_o i_o command_v your_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n in_o each_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n in_o it_o which_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o metaphor_n upon_o affliction_n in_o general_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o furnace_n second_o a_o metaphor_n upon_o this_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n first_o here_o be_v affliction_n in_o general_n compare_v to_o a_o furnace_n thus_o esay_n 48.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o for_o the_o scorch_a of_o it_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o furnace_n why_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mettle_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o so_o much_o the_o bright_a and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o to_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o so_o be_v affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o fyery-tryal_n to_o try_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o they_o be_v a_o furnace_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n under_o affliction_n then_o second_o for_o this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o happen_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o iron-furnace_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o letter_n first_o because_o those_o furnace_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o iron_n be_v melt_v and_o so_o from_o the_o work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o furnace_n of_o iron_n but_o than_o second_o of_o iron_n in_o the_o moral_a first_o a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a employment_n iron_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o severity_n agrievous_a yoke_n a_o yak_a of_o iron_n dent._n 24.48_o adestructive_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o devouring-teeth_n tooth_n of_o iron_n dan._n 7.19_o so_o here_o a_o sharp_a and_o sore_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n then_o second_o as_o from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o so_o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o fire_v when_o it_o get_v into_o iron_n it_o be_v there_o last_a and_o abide_v so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o people_n it_o be_v long_o and_o last_a upon_o they_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 107.20_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n god_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o god_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o iron_n the_o iron_n enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o psal_n 105._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o present_a day_n even_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n say_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2.15_o and_o the_o member_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o ourselves_o be_v therefore_o first_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v advice_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o affliction_n that_o according_o we_o may_v think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o follow_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o blame_v his_o providence_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o artificer_n with_o his_o work_n the_o refiner_n put_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o the_o potter_n put_v the_o clay_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v god_n and_o he_o be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v both_o these_o expression_n
handle_v this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n that_o where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o a_o kingdom_n none_o shall_v hinder_v it_o where_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o peace_n none_o can_v procure_v it_o we_o take_v this_o proposition_n asunder_o and_o handle_v each_o branch_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o they_o respect_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o according_o they_o have_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o they_o that_o when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v trouble_v he_o when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o none_o can_v uphold_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o reference_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n and_o so_o together_o with_o that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o where_o god_n give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v make_v he_o trouble_v and_o this_o again_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o it_o either_o first_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o second_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o inward_a trouble_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o i_o say_v where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n that_o which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o other_o and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a and_o molest_v to_o such_o a_o person_n trouble_v to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o state_n as_o the_o mind_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o one_o man_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n with_o another_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o business_n that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o provide_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a this_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o several_a place_n as_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 46.1.2_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o psal_n 112.7.8_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o oftentimes_o which_o do_v swallow_v all_o outward_a sadness_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o those_o which_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n a_o little_a trouble_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o comparison_n nothing_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a content_a or_o delight_n in_o any_o outward_a refreshment_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o despise_v any_o outward_a trouble_n whatsoever_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o wine_n which_o have_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n prov._n 31.6.7_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o cause_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o former_a day_n they_o need_v not_o cordial_n and_o comfort_v potion_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o cheer_v they_o in_o those_o condition_n no_o but_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o even_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o now_o fall_v into_o they_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n within_o door_n as_o it_o make_v they_o slight_v all_o the_o trouble_v without_o si_fw-mi fractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o troublesome_a to_o speak_v off_o as_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o nature_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o death_n be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o other_o affliction_n which_o be_v tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o put_v a_o bitterness_n and_o malignity_n into_o it_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v quietness_n this_o be_v remove_v i_o say_v and_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o three_o where_o god_n give_v this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o outward_a calamity_n as_o work_v and_o make_v for_o our_o good_a though_o they_o take_v impression_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a come_n to_o we_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o detwixt_n the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n because_o the_o one_o we_o know_v strike_v to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o other_o strike_v to_o cure_n evil_n be_v there_o less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o further_a good_a now_o thus_o do_v a_o person_n reconcile_v upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o here_o below_o he_o look_v
thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v role_n that_o be_v put_v of_o thy_o burden_n from_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n upon_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o right_n and_o more_o expedite_a performance_n of_o it_o suppose_v first_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o each_o respect_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v then_o undertake_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o confidence_n do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v he_o will_v then_o undertake_v they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o land_n we_o safe_a there_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o journey_n thither_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n whatsoever_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o thought_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reliance_n it_o suppose_v our_o submit_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o requisite_a here_o second_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o performance_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o from_o particular_n arise_v to_o general_n that_o we_o may_v still_o be_v further_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o settle_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o please_a that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a first_o of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o we_o put_v he_o to_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o trouble_v hereby_o let_v they_o be_v as_o great_a or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o particular_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o ocean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a river_n or_o breach_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o also_o while_o we_o thus_o delight_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o refresh_v he_o while_o hereby_o we_o have_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v that_o and_o likewise_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reflection_n and_o meditation_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thought_n aright_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o while_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o concentre_v as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n and_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a good_a close_a of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hanale_v by_o we_o very_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o god_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o pittifulness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o david_n contemplation_n second_o david_n exultation_n his_o contemplation_n that_o be_v in_o thess_n word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a his_o exultation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n david_n contemplation_n in_o these_o word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v divine_a meditation_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o qualification_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a first_o here_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o god_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n god_n in_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o there_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v very_o frequent_o carry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v namely_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 24.63_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o as_o whereupon_o it_o proceed_v first_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n man_n meditation_n be_v much_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a meditation_n and_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o they_o have_v according_o think_v above_o in_o sutableness_n thereunto_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v move_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o active_a in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o because_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o so_o which_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v according_o make_v he_o their_o meditation_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n
with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la the_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o friend_n that_o have_v such_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o one_o another_o seciety_n as_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comfortable_a when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o god_n and_o he_o again_o return_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v most_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n still_o we_o have_v to_o accustom_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o hereunto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22.21_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o also_o a_o maintain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o performance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n be_v discourse_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o my_o conference_n about_o he_o be_v very_o sweet_a christian_n they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o holy_a and_o religious_a communication_n not_o only_a when_o they_o think_v upon_o he_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v meditation_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o about_o he_o in_o converse_n and_o christian_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n thus_o psal_n 145.5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n so_o psal_n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o discourse_n about_o god_n it_o do_v afford_v very_o much_o contentment_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o discharge_v of_o duty_n there_o be_v delight_n because_o the_o conscience_n have_v thereby_o lighten_v itself_o of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v please_v to_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o he_o we_o do_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o advance_v he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v second_o as_o it_o do_v good_a to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o to_o a_o good_a heart_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o performance_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n whilst_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n she_o hereby_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o three_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o settle_v thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o instance_n we_o now_o mention_v of_o the_o spouse_n while_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o belove_a to_o other_o she_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v she_o own_o love_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o respect_n how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o performance_n as_o of_o lover_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o belove_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v which_o have_v a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o another_o meditation_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_o both_o together_o prepare_v for_o discourse_n and_o all_o have_v their_o interchangeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n with_o he_o what_o a_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o want_v to_o himself_o we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o christianity_n whereby_o to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o it_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a the_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o all_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o emphasis_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o in_o such_o parformance_n as_o these_o be_v whilst_o other_o take_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n upon_o all_o occasion_n david_n promise_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o divine_a meditation_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o much_o delight_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_o undertake_n they_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a refreshment_n and_o recreation_n to_o they_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o reckon_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v account_n of_o they_o aforehand_o as_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o be_v sweet_a or_o delightful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v find_v out_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o divine_a meditation_n which_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o contentment_n in_o it_o first_o of_o company_n in_o solitariness_n solitude_n and_o uncouthness_n be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o desirous_a of_o society_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supply_v by_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o a_o gracious_a heart_n delight_v in_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o by_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o he_o resolve_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o these_o duty_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o thus_o employ_v nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la divine_a soliquye_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sweet_a society_n second_o of_o counsel_n in_o vncertanties_n thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n they_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n because_o his_o counsellor_n his_o counsellor_n and_o therefore_o his_o delight_n we_o know_v how_o delightful_a it_o be_v to_o any_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
tam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a application_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n be_v take_v in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o hypothetical_n signification_n but_o further_o second_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrain_o and_o positive_o make_v quando_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quamprimum_fw-la when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o awake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o awake_a to_o be_v still_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o time_n design_v when_o i_o awake_v now_o for_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v be_v with_o god_n this_o remain_v to_o be_v unfold_v by_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o by_o meditation_n second_o by_o communion_n 3_o by_o action_n a_o christian_a in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n first_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n be_v precious_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o bestow_v by_o we_o especial_a our_o first_o thought_n and_o on_o who_o can_v we_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o on_o he_o that_o help_v we_o to_o they_o and_o without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104.34_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o context_n itself_o in_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n where_o by_o thy_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o god_n think_v of_o david_n by_o take_v it_o subjective_n but_o also_o as_o well_o what_o david_n think_v of_o god_n by_o take_v it_o objective_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o whereof_o i_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n minister_v to_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n to_o david_n when_o he_o first_o awake_v from_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o every_o other_o good_a man_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o desire_n and_o disposition_n in_o he_o this_o proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o sutableness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n himself_o every_o man_n thought_n common_o be_v pitch_v according_a to_o his_o inclination_n because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v david_n heart_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o contemplation_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o muse_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_a on_o he_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.6_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o first_o thought_n still_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o gold_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o preferment_n and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o recreation_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o such_o person_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o and_o so_o consequent_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o hold_v of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v first_o upon_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v chief_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o deliberate_a and_o compose_v such_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o with_o intention_n and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o because_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o very_a often_o and_o early_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o meditation_n that_o be_v he_o first_o the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v another_o ay_o whereby_o we_o be_v with_o god_n we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n exercise_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a but_o also_o in_o the_o more_o short_a and_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n from_o god_n and_o send_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o look_v as_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o morning_n they_o have_v their_o mutual_a greeting_n between_o they_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a salute_v one_o of_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o its_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o return_v upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n thus_o the_o scripture_n seem_v itself_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o time_n of_o repose_n and_o retirement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o they_o lie_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v some_o song_n and_o other_o musical_a refreshment_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o this_o which_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v after_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_a when_o she_o be_v up_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n but_o upon_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n she_o than_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o her_o belove_a so_o again_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o expression_n the_o prophet_n there_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v the_o early_a i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v mean_v by_o it_o first_o by_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v sometime_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n because_o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o sadness_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o church_n most_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o this_o black_a and_o dismal_a night_n do_v she_o then_o make_v this_o application_n or_o second_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
furnace_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o christiani_n non_fw-la nasciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la siunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o business_n of_o art_n nor_o of_o humane_a art_n neither_o but_o divine_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o conceit_n of_o it_o which_o think_v to_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o impure_a earth_n without_o refine_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o than_o which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v currant_n coin_n in_o god_n account_n no_o such_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v or_o accept_v from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o away_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o time_n of_o payment_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v take_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o there_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o take_v we_o when_o grace_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o gross_a and_o drossy_a intermixture_n still_o adhere_v to_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o these_o here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v here_o under_o a_o double_a specification_n the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n which_o have_v their_o answerable_a preparation_n even_o in_o spiritual_n the_o fine_v pot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n either_o of_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o first_o by_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n 105.29_o and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o more_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o special_a virtue_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o it_o to_o reform_v and_o better_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o its_o dross_n from_o it_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o it_o will_v show_v a_o man_n his_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o st._n peter_n convert_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o we_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o jayâ—oâ—_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o fine_v pot_n to_o separate_v their_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o second_o by_o affliction_n that_o be_v his_o furnace_n isa_n 58.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n wherein_o he_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o gold_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o it_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o of_o god_n intendment_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o furnace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o useful_a and_o precious_a to_o form_v it_o in_o some_o vessel_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o shrink_v at_o it_o but_o grace_n it_o will_v close_o with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furnace_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o improvement_n the_o end_n of_o set_v it_o up_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v exceed_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o heb._n 12.11_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o further_a labour_n also_o to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o so_o therein_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o better_o than_o we_o go_v in_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v true_a gold_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o corruption_n it_o be_v harden_v by_o affliction_n but_o grace_v it_o be_v refine_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o better_o but_o make_v he_o worse_o more_o impatient_a and_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o like_o that_o wretched_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a more_o wary_a of_o himself_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v with_o it_o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o propsition_n the_o fine_v pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o reddition_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o but_o so_o but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o lie_v before_o we_o where_o this_o adversative_a particle_n have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o designment_n or_o of_o appropriation_n a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n first_o by_o take_v but_o for_o so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o careful_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o goldsmith_n be_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o that_o do_v the_o one_o so_o do_v this_o also_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n try_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o try_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o amiss_o from_o they_o to_o each_o purpose_n he_o try_v they_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o try_v they_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o make_v know_v what_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o thus_o exod._n 16.4_o i_o
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
inconstancy_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v peremptory_a there_o where_o we_o be_v meet_o dependent_a we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o so_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n enforce_v and_o set_v on_o upon_o we_o in_o jam._n 4.13_o 14._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n its_o even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o in_o every_o particular_a we_o must_v be_v dependent_a still_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o life_n so_o also_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o friend_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o more_o man_n make_v account_n of_o they_o the_o less_o hold_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o expect_a to_o remain_v god_n love_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o vain_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o our_o whole_a subsistence_n be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o three_o the_o life_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o innumerable_a hazard_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n we_o in_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o passive_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v impersonable_a and_o also_o indefinite_a to_o signify_v to_o we_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v name_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v here_o at_o god_n command_n where_o then_o be_v those_o which_o boast_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o vigorous_a constitution_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v mar_v they_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v covenant_v with_o sickness_n yet_o they_o can_v covenant_v with_o chance_n and_o casualty_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o than_o disease_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n see_v eternity_n depend_v upon_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v die_v daily_o and_o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v his_o last_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v often_o in_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a when_o it_o come_v may_v not_o be_v tedious_a not_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n for_o that_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o day_n who_o converse_v with_o god_n every_o day_n see_v life_n lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n for_o our_o departure_n further_n we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o a_o little_a distance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o hell_n they_o use_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o far_o from_o they_o but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v near_o it_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n this_o shall_v frighten_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a who_o will_v be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o life_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o oh_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o nor_o eat_v nor_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o they_o go_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n but_o likewise_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expose_v to_o death_n but_o expose_v to_o damnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o condition_n again_o we_o here_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o see_v so_o many_o thing_n may_v take_v we_o away_o yet_o so_o few_o thing_n do_v oh_o we_o little_a think_v what_o a_o eye_n wait_v over_o we_o and_o rescue_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o in_o our_o infancy_n and_o in_o our_o childhood_n when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o how_o god_n protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o how_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n four_o ungodly_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o compulsion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o have_v the_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n which_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o sweet_o resign_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o pattern_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o deposit_v they_o with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_v with_o some_o special_a and_o some_o faithful_a friend_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o soul_n be_v force_v from_o they_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n not_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n himself_o we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n god_n in_o a_o manner_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o life_n once_o out_o they_o give_v up_o their_o lease_n themselves_o upon_o his_o intimation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o have_v a_o write_v of_o ejection_n they_o shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o job_n 27.19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n shall_v lie_v down_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n the_o east-wind_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o as_o a_o stone_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_n the_o threaten_a and_o menace_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o the_o last_o general_n head_n be_v the_o expostulatory_a inference_n then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o double_a signification_n first_o a_o note_n of_o resolution_n and_o second_o a_o note_n of_o ambiguity_n who_o shall_v these_o be_v that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v once_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
and_o non-attendency_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v any_o view_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o care_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o this_o want_n of_o self-tryal_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o presumption_n and_o self-applause_n the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o try_v there_o where_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o through_o that_o presumption_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o forbearance_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o way_n it_o do_v proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o guilt_n and_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n bankrupt_n or_o man_n of_o uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a estate_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o defile_a conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o perplex_v they_o and_o grate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a both_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o restrain_v they_o or_o else_o disquiet_v they_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o because_o ignorance_n especial_o affect_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o this_o trial_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v make_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.105_o second_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o thus_o gal._n 6.16_o when_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o present_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o to_o they_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o providence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o christian_a discretion_n david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v it_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.20_o four_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v our_o work_n sometime_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n these_o who_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o know_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mutual_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v jacob_n of_o laban_n and_o so_o here_o when_o man_n shall_v find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n deadhearted_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o listlesness_n and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n absent_v and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v right_o with_o they_o in_o some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedent_n carriage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n reason_n of_o himself_o psal_n 66.28_o 29._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o these_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o break_a bone_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o health_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v disorder_v himself_o some_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o distemper_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o when_o he_o take_v not_o his_o rest_n as_o former_o have_v not_o his_o usual_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v know_v by_o those_o symptom_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v his_o work_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o and_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o eminent_a miscarriage_n if_o he_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v take_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v warrant_v and_o justify_v at_o another_o day_n when_o all_o man_n action_n shall_v come_v to_o trial_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o way_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o approve_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o present_a text_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n we_o mean_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o try_v his_o work_n have_v not_o from_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
their_o eye_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n consequent_a to_o christ_n appear_v as_o we_o have_v it_o rev._n 21.4_o alas_o this_o present_a world_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o common_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o part_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v for_o their_o release_n and_o discharge_v from_o these_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v emphatical_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o god_n child_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n even_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o in_o luk._n 21.28_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v prisoner_n desirous_a of_o be_v releae_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o captive_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n longing_n for_o their_o come_n which_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o no_o more_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v christian_n upon_o that_o account_n desirous_a of_o christ_n appearance_n which_o have_v this_o benefit_n ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o world_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o affliction_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o respect_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o immediate_a advantage_n which_o hereby_o be_v much_o further_v and_o promote_v and_o so_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o first_o in_o the_o help_a of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o her_o weakness_n from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v desirable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a particular_a so_o there_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o also_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o this_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v distemper_n hang_v about_o they_o and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v now_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n and_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o satan_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v they_o and_o to_o interpose_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n which_o by_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o distemper_n second_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o this_o also_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v complete_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o there_o shall_v be_v grace_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o grace_n three_o as_o to_o near_a and_o close_a union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o church_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o she_o desire_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o espousal_n and_o as_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o this_o be_v reserve_v you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.34_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v come_v as_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n friend_n and_o especial_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o person_n and_o society_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spouse_n of_o chrise_o and_o her_o belove_a he_o say_v come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o recompense_n and_o requite_v he_o come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v especial_o pen_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o she_o in_o his_o woo_n and_o invitation_n of_o she_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o cant._n 2.11_o arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o and_o she_o say_v also_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n likewise_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o young_a roe_n or_o hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8.11_o four_o in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o that_o also_o she_o cry_v come_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v cry_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a consideration_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o speedy_a reunite_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o thuogh_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n already_o in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o content_v they_o without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lody_n too_o and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v it_o according_o desirous_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o day_n of_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o herself_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o people_n that_o for_o the_o present_a remain_v unconvert_v who_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o
purpose_n such_o as_o those_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o not_o owner_n mere_o but_o steward_n who_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o such_o opportunity_n as_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o several_a benefactor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o also_o a_o provocation_n to_o ourselves_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a as_o god_n inable_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o example_n go_v before_o we_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n not_o for_o rule_n only_o but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o herein_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o sow_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n return_v for_o it_o god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n whosoeve_v he_o be_v but_o whosoever_o lay_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n also_o of_o his_o promise_n last_o there_o be_v another_o remembrance_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o make_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o to_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o power_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o contentment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o power_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n takeeth_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o far_o sensible_a of_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o better_a thing_n above_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o a_o great_a estate_n without_o murmur_v without_o repine_v without_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n this_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n have_v learn_v to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v there_o be_v a_o art_n and_o mystery_n in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v much_o both_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o embrace_v and_o according_o as_o any_o do_v by_o faith_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o benefit_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o deuter._n 11.12_o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gait_n love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a thing_n forthem_fw-mi but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o provide_v before_o he_o bestow_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n before_o in_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o expectation_n before_o in_o fruition_n partly_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o present_a obedience_n and_o partly_o thereby_o also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o reserence_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o by_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a description_n of_o it_o and_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o this_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o as_o the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isarel_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n promise_v and_o at_o last_o bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o as_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o what_o be_v true_a of_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v true_a of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o principal_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o either_o very_o little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a that_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a advantage_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o the_o inter_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o second_o from_o the_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n inspection_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n continue_v and_o reside_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n namely_o the_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o be_v have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o be_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o land_n together_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reductive_o and_o interpretative_o and_o proportionable_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o care_v for_o it_o this_o word_n care_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_z takes_z care_n for_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n he_o care_v for_o it_o i_o e._n be_v anxious_a about_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v god_n care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o and_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o put_v such_o name_n and_o title_n as_o these_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v import_v as_o much_o in_o it_o of_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o jewel_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n people_n do_v common_o care_v for_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o they_o this_o do_v god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o esteem_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o land_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o thus_o in_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v defend_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 87.2.3_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v
son_n and_o shield_n unto_o it_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o psal_n 84.12_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n be_v see_v in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o in_o sanctify_v all_o passage_n and_o event_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inclusive_a emphasis_n now_o for_o the_o exclusive_a that_o be_v considerable_a also_o and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o none_o else_o care_v for_o it_o beside_o second_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o to_o any_o special_a or_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o first_o i_o say_v god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o land_n exclusive_o when_o as_o none_o else_o almost_o care_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n that_o care_n for_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o many_o person_n care_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o care_n for_o it_o from_o their_o place_n from_o their_o calling_n from_o their_o engagement_n from_o their_o opportunity_n yet_o many_o time_n be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o vanity_n and_o their_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o may_v happen_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a scilicet_fw-la be_v superis_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la peculi_fw-la who_o will_n may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o they_o like_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o but_o be_v there_o no_o care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o that_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v very_o well_o care_v for_o which_o be_v care_v for_o by_o he_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n psal_n 142.3.4.5_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o walk_v have_v they_o privy_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n sail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o even_o when_o other_o do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o second_o he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o other_o this_o be_v also_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o signanter_n with_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a care_n as_o i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v for_o other_o place_n and_o people_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o care_v for_o more_o especial_o and_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v the_o unhappine_v of_o wicked_a place_n and_o nation_n that_o god_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o befall_v they_o but_o his_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o according_o he_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o arm._n that_o he_o grave_n it_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o expression_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o providence_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o exclusive_o what_o do_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_v that_o ourselves_o may_v come_v within_o this_o compass_n of_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n care_v for_o we_o of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o beside_o under_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o admiration_n and_o emulation_n of_o all_o other_o land_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v care_v for_o then_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o blessing_n in_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o heap_v upon_o we_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o plenty_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o respect_v as_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o now_o how_o far_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o any_o way_n remit_v of_o his_o ancient_a care_n of_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o only_a way_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o care_n for_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_n for_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o welfare_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o we_o what_o become_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o become_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v before_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o now_o care_v for_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v now_o care_v for_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o he_o have_v former_o and_o hitherto_o care_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v neglect_v his_o care_n and_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v to_o asa_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15.2_o and_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o further_o know_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o we_o for_o god_n to_o take_v off_o his_o care_n then_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o declension_n have_v common_o their_o aggravation_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n remit_v of_o his_o care_n he_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o care_v for_o a_o land_n he_o do_v common_o contrive_v against_o it_o instead_o of_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o good_a he_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o evil._n he_o frame_v evil_a against_o they_o and_o devise_n a_o device_n against_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n in_o jer._n 18_o 11._o and_o as_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o so_o he_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o from_o their_o good_a land_n as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.15_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v after_o to_o engage_v god_n constant_a care_n for_o we_o by_o walk_v faithful_o and_o careful_o
shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n thing_n future_a thing_n distant_a thing_n secret_n either_o by_o bring_v the_o object_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o carry_v the_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n and_o call_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o discovery_n as_o that_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o occurrence_n and_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a presence_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o with_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o affectionate_a presence_n which_o we_o speak_v off_o before_o but_o also_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v joy_v and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a presence_n have_v peter_n in_o respect_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n discern_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o possession_n act._n 5.2_o and_o elisha_n also_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o discover_v his_o counsel_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n whereby_o he_o see_v what_o he_o do_v even_o in_o absence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o now_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o to_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o do_v namely_o infallible_o to_o discern_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o the_o equivalency_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a observable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v strange_a kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v especial_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o which_o stand_v in_o any_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o people_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o first_o by_o so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n though_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n sometime_o do_v dispose_v that_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o safe_a or_o undiscerned_a in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v least_o aware_a of_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o as_o jesus_n in_o another_o case_n speak_v to_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1.48_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o second_o by_o put_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n into_o they_o god_n do_v sometime_o find_v out_o wickedness_n so_o by_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n mind_n upon_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a ground_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o carriage_n which_o be_v pursue_v and_o inquire_v into_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o three_o by_o guide_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o common_a way_n of_o discourse_n to_o strike_v at_o such_o sin_n as_o such_o person_n be_v especial_o concern_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o the_o minister_n sometime_o he_o know_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o be_v so_o carry_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o that_o this_o word_n so_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o very_o know_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o four_o and_o last_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n sin_n and_o secret_a evil_a course_n be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n when_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o their_o frenzy_n and_o distraction_n and_o mad_a fit_n when_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n all_o these_o way_n have_v their_o wickedness_n come_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o you_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o none_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o secret_a course_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o from_o conceit_n of_o the_o concealment_n of_o it_o or_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n off_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o first_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o omniscience_n it_o be_v never_o off_o of_o they_o but_o do_v always_o behold_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v still_o under_o his_o observation_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n and_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n therefore_o in_o all_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n second_o for_o man_n whatever_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o chief_a contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o wicked_a man_n gehazi_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v most_o private_a and_o unknown_a he_o be_v discover_v most_o both_o those_o argument_n lay_v together_o be_v special_a ground_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o for_o the_o one_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v present_a where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o emphasis_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o infirmation_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o delinquent_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o i._o e._n know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n which_o gehazi_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o there_o be_v his_o fact_n and_o his_o lie_n his_o fact_n in_o go_v after_o naaman_n and_o seek_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o his_o lie_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o now_o this_o question_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o it_o meet_v with_o each_o of_o those_o in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o first_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o to_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n
that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o jabez_n when_o he_o will_v now_o be_v free_v and_o preserve_v from_o approach_a danger_n and_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n he_o go_v to_o the_o right_a person_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n no_o evil_a at_o all_o in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v say_v the_o prophet_n so_o all_o evil_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o prevent_v by_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v enlarge_v our_o coast_n and_o he_o who_o hand_n must_v be_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v keep_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o preserve_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v keep_v all_o other_o mean_n beside_o without_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o this_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o shelter_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o say_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o their_o covenant_n shall_v be_v disannulled_n and_o their_o agreement_n shall_v not_o stand_v etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o dispose_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o in_o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o we_o may_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o evil_a or_o careless_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o but_o with_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o god_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o as_o jabez_n here_o do_v i_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a gnazthea_n hand_n of_o strength_n and_o activity_n or_o help_v thereunto_o but_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o evil_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o here_o be_v in_o his_o name_n jabez_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v signify_v forrowful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v grief_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o mother_n bear_v he_o in_o sorrow_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n but_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sorrow_n from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o expess_v himself_o in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v absolute_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o almost_o as_o the_o world_n common_o go_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v i_o but_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v according_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o at_o any_o time_n into_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a condition_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o nature_n but_o grace_n do_v very_o easy_o apprehend_v it_o god_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o yet_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o evil_n god_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o oftentimes_o do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jabez_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v obtain_v in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a but_o if_o not_o from_o evil_a whole_o yet_o from_o evil_a at_o least_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o of_o it_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v he_o thus_o for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v take_v with_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o grief_n that_o be_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v or_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n jabez_n can_v not_o imagine_v to_o have_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o have_v grief_n with_o it_o but_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v afflict_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v he_o beyond_o his_o strength_n or_o lay_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o and_o patient_o endure_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o if_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o from_o it_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n almost_o upon_o the_o small_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o need_v of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o support_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o bound_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o jabez_n here_o intend_v second_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o grief_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o inordinancy_n and_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v common_o subject_a unto_o through_o our_o corruption_n in_o such_o condition_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v fretful_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v sinful_a under_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v offensive_a by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o nor_o i_o may_v not_o grieve_v thou_o nor_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n occasional_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a desire_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o and_o where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o well_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o contentment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v else_o beside_o a_o man_n spirit_n it_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v once_o well_o in_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v to_o care_n for_o more_o and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a whereof_o this_o prayer_n of_o jabez_n be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o personal_a preservation_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o evil_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o vow_n or_o prayer_n itself_o both_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n of_o it_o at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n the_o second_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o return_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v which_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v include_v in_o they_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a or_o second_o in_o their_o restrain_a particular_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o god_n answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o and_o which_o jabez_n here_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n first_o to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a in_o the_o general_n god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o
young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a tenderness_n which_o god_n express_v to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o cruel_a against_o they_o he_o himself_z be_v most_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o deliverance_n he_o have_v take_v you_o the_o second_o be_v have_v bring_v you_o and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o double_a force_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o power_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o solemnity_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm._n first_o there_o be_v power_n in_o it_o bring_v you_o forth_o that_o be_v force_v you_o forth_o whether_o your_o enemy_n will_v for_o no._n thus_o do_v god_n to_o israel_n he_o make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.17_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n itself_o second_o there_o be_v also_o solemnity_n in_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o i._n e._n in_o triumph_n as_o with_o a_o strong-hand_n so_o with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o deut._n 5.15_o stand_v still_o say_v moses_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14.13_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o likewise_o other_o psal_n 98.23_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n now_o from_o both_o these_o expression_n together_o have_v take_v you_o and_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v he_o removed_z his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 81.6_o 8_o 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o more_o with_o they_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o and_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_a psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o too_o much_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o three_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v deut._n 32_o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o to_o expect_v it_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n before_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o it_o well_o but_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o iron-furnace_n which_o though_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o perpetual_a bondage_n yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o god_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v yet_o expect_v it_o so_o where_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n first_o to_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v thankfulness_n from_o they_o and_o if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o indeed_o very_o unworthy_a of_o they_o second_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o this_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v urge_v there_o in_o jer._n 11.4_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n three_o to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o against_o another_o time_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o will_v be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v more_o as_o we_o find_v solomon_n use_v that_o argument_n in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o deliverance_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o design_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n the_o amplification_n of_o it_o as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o concern_v israel_n now_o this_o may_v again_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n either_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n or_o else_o so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v his._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o for_o he_o to_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o psal_n 16.5_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v the_o lot_n and_o so_o of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10.9_o and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o destitute_a among_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o dejection_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o henceforth_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
will_v be_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o interpose_v that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o event_n may_v fail_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o they_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o miscarry_v under_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o limb_n even_o of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o stress_n be_v here_o in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o be_v from_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o fear_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o quietness_n and_o settledness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o because_o it_o never_o fail_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a consideration_n as_o wherein_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o good_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v principal_o aim_v god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v to_o his_o saint_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o temporal_a protection_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v aside_o from_o they_o but_o where_o themselves_o upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o fall_v unto_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n in_o his_o suffering_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o people_n and_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a salve_n for_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o this_o promise_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o in_o special_a love_n second_o that_o where_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o first_o make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o explication_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n viz._n in_o regard_v their_o way_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o jacob_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o laban_n genes_n 30._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v thou_o since_o my_o come_v le-ragli_a at_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o set_a foot_n first_o into_o thy_o house_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o righteous_a hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o protection_n upon_o his_o person_n so_o a_o blessing_n of_o success_n upon_o his_o labour_n and_o constant_a employment_n now_o the_o common_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v direction_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v unto_o you_o whether_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o labour_n or_o protection_n and_o preservation_n in_o danger_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o godwhich_n have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v then_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o good_a as_o over_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v and_o relate_v to_o himself_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o branch_n viz._n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v here_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o they_o first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o second_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o that_o darkness_n both_o these_o be_v here_o hint_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v here_o pertinent_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a condition_n whether_o of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n first_o for_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o way_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v here_o in_o darkness_n first_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o wear_v all_o sometime_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o second_o in_o the_o inordinancy_n of_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o they_o from_o thence_o also_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 2.11_o take_v a_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v irregulate_v and_o distemper_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o virtiginous_a and_o giddy_a humour_n possess_v he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v say_v athanasius_n malice_n it_o shade_n the_o mind_n and_o so_o any_o other_o unruly_a passion_n in_o they_o three_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o beside_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.11_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o dark_a for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n they_o all_o wait_v for_o the_o dark_a as_o job_n observe_v it_o of_o they_o such_o place_n and_o time_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o other_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v
can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o may_v expect_v any_o great_a matter_n from_o it_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o they_o do_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o outward_a power_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o become_v weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v god_n rival_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o competition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o trespass_n and_o entrench_v on_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o outward_a strength_n somewhat_o there_o be_v which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o actual_o successful_a than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o thing_n despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v of_o this_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o as_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o partake_v in_o this_o particular_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o they_o consider_v all_o and_o what_o little_a cause_n and_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o it_o even_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o our_o part_n observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o head_n here_o considerable_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o arm_n or_o outward_a force_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o second_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n or_o part_n and_o improve_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o also_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v neither_o consider_v in_o itself_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o man_n of_o strong_a head_n and_o brain_n and_o part_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a reach_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o infallible_o successful_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o this_o strength_n it_o be_v many_o time_n no_o more_o but_o weakness_n neither_o in_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o have_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o three_o several_a expression_n bread_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o infallible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o never_o to_o be_v otherwise_o wise_a man_n may_v sometime_o get_v bread_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o supportment_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o pure_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v man_n may_v sometime_o get_v riches_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o understanding_n alone_o and_o skilful_a man_n they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o skill_n which_o do_v certain_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o no_o but_o their_o be_v a_o line_n and_o thread_n of_o providence_n which_o run_v along_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n these_o ability_n and_o qualification_n be_v no_o further_o successful_a then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o concur_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o three_o to_o carry_v it_o still_o a_o little_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v close_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o question_n a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v over_o another_o man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o something_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v still_o combat_n and_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_v with_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o also_o dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whereas_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sway_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o rule_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o this_o grace_n now_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o somewhat_o else_o a_o believer_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n within_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o inherence_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o support_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o grace_n without_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favourand_n good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o sustain_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o he._n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o this_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o this_o whosoever_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o principal_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a habit_n or_o in_o good_a purpose_n or_o in_o good_a motion_n and_o beginning_n in_o we_o but_o to_o depend_v further_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o also_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o we_o need_v the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o alone_a lest_o with_o peter_n while_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o grace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o partake_v off_o we_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n in_o providence_n why_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v man_n of_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n to_o slip_v foul_o and_o scandalous_o in_o their_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v themselves_o and_o other_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o dismal_a example_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o do_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n without_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o not_o by_o strength_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n because_o they_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n whensoever_o he_o please_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o surely_n no_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v
day_n of_o our_o visitation_n last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o my_o drift_n and_o end_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o handle_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o early_a conversion_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a old_a age._n that_o we_o may_v end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n which_o at_o length_n must_v be_v end_v and_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o condition_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o both_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o for_o this_o present_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13.14_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o there_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o against_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o propensity_n which_o be_v to_o it_o when_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v and_o almost_o all_o we_o need_v there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v behind_o as_o very_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o the_o last_o day_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o after_o death_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n where_o zapher_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n give_v the_o character_n of_o it_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n before_o we_o he_o do_v further_a proceed_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o we_o by_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o the_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o the_o present_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o the_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o which_o he_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o show_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 12.13_o though_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o his_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o wicked_a man_n disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o four_o particular_a branch_n first_o his_o complacency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n second_o his_o concealment_n of_o it_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n three_o his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o he_o spare_v it_o etc._n etc._n last_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o wickedness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n this_o expression_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o palate_n as_o the_o proper_a organ_n or_o subject_a of_o it_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o relish_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o glutton_n or_o master_n of_o appetite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v there_o by_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 23.2_o bagnal_n nefesh_v which_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o delicacye_n and_o corporal_a daintye_n than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n take_v in_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o honey_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o revenge_n to_o a_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a sweetness_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o delight_n it_o be_v found_v in_o convenience_n and_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n without_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o counterpain_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n delight_v in_o goodness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o those_o which_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n even_o as_o honey_n unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o renew_a spirit_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o while_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o god_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o exceed_v pleasant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o sin_n he_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n now_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o work_v upon_o that_o he_o present_v thing_n more_o amiable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o do_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v foolish_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v little_a pleasingness_n in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v disease_n rather_o than_o desire_v they_o be_v extravagance_n and_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o do_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o that_o some_o delight_n in_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o wall_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o that_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o distemper_a palate_n and_o a_o distemper_a stomach_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o make_v those_o thing_n sweet_a unto_o they_o which_o another_o body_n can_v endure_v even_o so_o it_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
translation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v barak_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v use_v even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o 10_o verse_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n berakta_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n and_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n either_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o and_o usual_a and_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v blessed_v god_n or_o else_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o remote_a and_o contrary_a and_o improper_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v curse_v god_n etc._n etc._n first_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o incongruous_a forasmuch_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o sinfullness_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o here_o be_v suspect_v by_o job_n at_o this_o time_n concern_v his_o child_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o incongruity_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o with_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o blessing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v with_o blessing_n or_o in_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n bilvavam_fw-la to_o be_v refer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o blessing_n as_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v while_o they_o have_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o meeting_n of_o job_n child_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o probable_o also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o they_o do_v outward_o bless_v god_n and_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o their_o father_n job_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o now_o although_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o performance_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v blessed_v by_o they_o who_o do_v deserve_v all_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n very_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o godly_a parent_n very_o fearful_a of_o his_o child_n miscarriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o they_o may_v offend_v as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v sin_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o external_a benediction_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a instruction_n and_o observation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o inward_a fail_n and_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o accompany_v outward_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n man_n may_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sin_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v concern_v job_n child_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o together_o with_o they_o thus_o isa_n 29.13_o 14._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n i_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n heart_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o carry_v some_o speciousness_n with_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n be_v little_o heed_v or_o regard_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o search_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o likewise_o as_o job_n be_v of_o his_o son_n see_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o we_o have_v blessed_v god_n we_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n second_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o though_o my_o son_n have_v blessed_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v habitual_o stand_v right_a to_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o occasional_a and_o actual_a miscarriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v suspect_v as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o else_o beside_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v daily_a instance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o three_o sort_n according_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v they_o first_o sin_z as_o we_o call_v they_o quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a incursion_n which_o whilst_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o here_o below_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o fayling_n and_o infirmity_n which_o do_v more_o or_o less_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o job_n by_o his_o child_n sin_v mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o this_o be_v for_o this_o have_v be_v without_o a_o may-be_a or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o sin_n which_o do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o notorious_a guilt_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n or_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o job_n do_v mean_a or_o intend_v such_o a_o sin_v as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v for_o this_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o probable_o any_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o three_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o rather_o of_o non-attendency_a and_o neglect_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o job_n do_v fear_v that_o his_o child_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a turn_n aside_o and_o slip_v into_o somewhat_o which_o be_v uncomely_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o do_v withal_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o main_a their_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o retain_v the_o word_n blessing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o a_o single_a negation_n or_o by_o a_o diminution_n of_o it_o in_o they_o by_o a_o simple_a negation_n thus_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n include_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o word_n perhaps_o by_o a_o diminution_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o little_a bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n each_o of_o these_o do_v charge_n job_n child_n as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o negative_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o bless_v god_n i._o e._n they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n either_o of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o actual_o nor_o yet_o habitual_o neither_o with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v less_o comfort_n from_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v the_o great_a supply_n from_o he_o he_o make_v up_o the_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o other_o friend_n a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n psal_n 68.5_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o other_o and_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o other_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o father_n to_o these_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o be_v none_o common_o which_o be_v better_a provide_v for_o than_o those_o oftentimes_o which_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o hereby_o god_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v more_o see_v in_o such_o passage_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o these_o and_z according_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o improvement_n whereof_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a supportment_n to_o we_o in_o any_o low_a and_o sad_a estate_n which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v befall_v unto_o we_o to_o consider_v and_o remember_v this_o truth_n that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v even_o of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n in_o their_o helpless_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o esay_n 46.3.4_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o your_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n or_o mother_n which_o bear_v her_o child_n upon_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o these_o expression_n do_v he_o often_o deliver_v himself_o as_o exod._n 10.4_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o so_o deut._n 32_o 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 1.31_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n and_o act_n 13.18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o nurse_n bear_v or_o feed_v her_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n bear_v and_o feed_v his_o church_n again_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o in_o hos_n 11.1.3_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o teach_v epharim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worst_a estate_n all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n still_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o david_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o helplesness_n of_o his_o condition_n second_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n they_o resign_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o god_n to_o his_o care_n and_o defence_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o very_a first_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o show_v here_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o other_o parent_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o god_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o presenr_v unto_o we_o from_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o parent_n in_o this_o regard_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o viz._n to_o cast_v their_o child_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o second_o to_o do_v it_o early_o and_o betimes_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n itself_o thus_o say_v david_n here_o upon_o thou_o be_v i_o cast_v from_o the_o womb_n first_o i_o say_v they_o must_v cast_v they_o upon_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o shall_v devolve_v the_o chief_a care_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v as_o god_n cast_v child_n upon_o parent_n by_o give_v child_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o by_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o custody_n and_o direction_n second_o they_o must_v do_v it_o also_o betimes_o do_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o very_a first_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v do_v it_o afterward_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v they_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o themseles_a but_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o do_v it_o from_o their_o first_o beiginning_n this_o commit_v of_o your_o child_n to_o god_n be_v the_o safe_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v make_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o great_a estate_n that_o you_o can_v purchase_v for_o they_o it_o be_v better_o then_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o great_a skill_n or_o ability_n which_o we_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o mention_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n where_o again_o be_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o blessing_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o blessing_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n first_o the_o blessing_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o under_o it_o and_o something_o more_o here_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o again_o in_o it_o first_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o own_v i_o and_o i_o thou_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o activity_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o stand_v to_o i_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o first_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n draw_v betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o pertinent_a and_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n make_v over_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o god_n they_o be_v mutual_o one_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n god_n begin_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o follow_v he_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o and_o then_o we_o choose_v he_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o god_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v entail_v upon_o we_o david_n in_o this_o one_o expression_n he_o include_v every_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v think_v on_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v say_v less_o and_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v say_v more_o if_o god_n be_v
apostle_n peter_n declare_v it_o of_o he_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.7.8_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n and_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a athestical_a person_n this_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v n_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o they_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o question_n propound_v second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o question_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o question_n or_o expostulation_n wherefore_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o do_v it_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o charge_n the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o wicked_a man_n alone_o either_o this_o man_n or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o company_n and_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o place_n and_o distinction_n of_o it_o by_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o scorn_n and_o slight_a and_o despise_v even_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o person_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o even_o the_o same_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n first_o in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o there_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sabbath_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o undervalue_v these_o they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o contemn_v god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o man_n come_v not_o at_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o or_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o censure_n especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v the_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o interpret_v by_o he_o he_o so_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v full_o understand_v god_n pleasure_n in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n either_o as_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o and_o such_o course_n or_o require_v of_o they_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n and_o yet_o shall_v walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a despise_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o we_o count_v it_o among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o magistrate_n towards_o their_o subject_n in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o their_o command_n be_v esteem_v for_o contempt_n and_o it_o hold_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o that_o soveraiguty_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o more_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n so_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suggestion_n to_o the_o conscience_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o head_n likewise_o every_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o resist_v and_o suppress_v by_o we_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o resist_a and_o slight_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v what_o entertainment_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v more_o visible_o resident_a among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o god_n in_o they_o likewise_o when_o we_o neglect_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o or_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o partake_n baptism_n when_o we_o rather_o whole_o omit_v it_o or_o too_o long_o defer_v it_o or_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o compliment_n and_o formality_n and_o not_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o contemn_v and_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o come_v careless_o to_o it_o not_o discern_v ourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o so_o a_o profane_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o malach._n 1.7.12_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o again_o for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v another_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n day_n when_o people_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a who_o do_v they_o contemn_v in_o such_o case_n what_o only_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o good_a law_n no_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o all_o particular_n you_o may_v enlarge_v they_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n but_o take_v it_o in_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v of_o this_o nature_n whether_o god_n word_n and_o contemn_v or_o god_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o disrespect_n which_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v redound_v to_o his_o disesteem_a in_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sabbath_n second_o in_o his_o providence_n they_o contemn_v he_o also_o here_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n or_o wrath._n for_o favour_n they_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o wrath_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o each_o way_n contemn_v he_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v god_n here_o thus_o esay_n 26.10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n be_v much_o extend_v towards_o wicked_a man_n
the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o make_v this_o question_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o which_o word_n may_v be_v here_o look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o the_o absolute_a sense_n or_o in_o their_o relative_n according_a to_o the_o absolute_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v according_a to_o the_o relative_n sense_n and_o notion_n of_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o a_o proof_n or_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o to_o their_o contemn_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o a_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v require_v it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o absolute_a sense_n the_o wicked_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o wherein_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v second_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o speech_n itself_o thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v their_o wickedness_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o requiry_n first_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o so_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n render_v it_o whereby_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v off_o from_o god_n all_o attend_v or_o observe_v of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o mind_v it_o or_o heed_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o inquire_v into_o it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n darash_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v also_o import_v they_o think_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o evil_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v our_o translation_n also_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o text._n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o thou_o god_n care_v not_o for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v it_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o psal_n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n mind_v not_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v or_o find_v out_o they_o in_o it_o but_o rather_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o ezek._n 8.12_o but_o second_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thus_o include_v and_o which_o such_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o let_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o requite_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o off_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o presumptuous_a person_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o deuteronomy_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n thus_o do_v many_o other_o say_v with_o he_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o provocation_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n will_v be_v indulgent_a to_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o settlement_n which_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o inordinate_a self-love_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v indeed_o have_v it_o so_o those_o who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o decline_v punishment_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o upon_o that_o consideration_n sin_n infatuate_v they_o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v that_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o satan_n also_o join_v with_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o persuade_v they_o further_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o all_o in_o his_o temptation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o the_o like_a do_v he_o also_o do_v still_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o inticeing_n of_o they_o this_o may_v therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n change_v of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n as_o this_o be_v in_o both_o particular_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o observe_v their_o sin_n nor_o yet_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o themselves_o or_o because_o other_o man_n perhaps_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o mind_v they_o neither_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o a_o sore_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o because_o from_o hence_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o gain_v and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n these_o may_v happy_o help_v they_o in_o one_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o but_o now_o while_o these_o be_v suppress_v in_o they_o they_o be_v hence_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a to_o reign_v in_o they_o wickedness_n it_o will_v stick_v now_o with_o they_o while_o they_o have_v such_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v for_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o indeed_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o own_o english_a copy_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v impudence_n and_o notorious_a boldness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o of_o god_n but_o say_v it_o to_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o very_a face_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n dare_v he_o and_o confront_v he_o and_o out_o brave_v he_o in_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v here_o further_o considerable_a in_o the_o desparateness_n of_o man_n we_o see_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v among_o other_o reason_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ourselves_o any_o scope_n or_o liberty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sad_a effect_n as_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o oh_o stop_v it_o therefore_o at_o first_o in_o the_o
congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o obstacle_n or_o impediment_n hereunto_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o contradiction_n wound_v they_o he_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o wit_n the_o evil_a in_o general_n threaten_v and_o that_o be_v wound_n the_o three_o be_v the_o part_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o head_n this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o specificative_a it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n so_o as_o if_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o but_o the_o head_n as_o therein_o especial_o as_o for_o obstinate_a sinner_n they_o have_v many_o wound_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o their_o good_a name_n they_o have_v a_o wound_n oftentimes_o in_o they_o prov._n 6_o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o those_o that_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a course_n they_o do_v hereby_o much_o desparage_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n this_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o they_o the_o very_a heathen_a man_n can_v say_v puto_fw-la cum_fw-la perisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o quite_o undo_v that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o foolish_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v reclaim_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o have_v a_o wound_n and_o a_o blast_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o credit_n a_o account_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o estate_n that_o do_v also_o many_o time_n from_o hence_o lie_v a_o bleed_a idleness_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.21_o and_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21.19_o loose_a and_o licentious_a course_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n which_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n come_v upon_o they_o three_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wound_n of_o all_o this_o be_v another_o which_o god_n do_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n namely_o their_o guiltiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_a or_o make_v up_o a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n who_o can_v bear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attendant_a upon_o sin_n especial_o from_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o it_o do_v very_o much_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v hole_n and_o furrow_n in_o it_o all_o these_o wound_n do_v god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o hairy_a scalp_n god_n do_v especial_o wound_v they_o there_o this_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o to_o we_o do_v denote_v three_o thing_n to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o different_a notion_n which_o the_o head_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o their_o intellectual_n take_v away_o their_o brain_n from_o they_o second_o in_o their_o vital_n take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o three_o in_o their_o principality_n and_o eminency_n take_v away_o their_o glory_n from_o they_o first_o i_o say_v in_o their_o intellectual_n take_v away_o their_o brain_n from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v wicked_a man_n besot_v they_o and_o spoil_n they_o of_o their_o wit_n he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o such_o a_o wound_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o nebuchadnazar_n when_o his_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o dan._n 4.34_o and_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox._n this_o god_n do_v with_o many_o such_o person_n bereeve_v they_o of_o their_o understanding_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o a_o spiritual_a give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o many_o time_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o which_o sometime_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stupify_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o way_n wherein_o god_n wound_v those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n and_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o use_v their_o head_n oftentimes_o against_o himself_o which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o double_a practice_n first_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n they_o use_v their_o head_n against_o god_n to_o each_o of_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o in_o they_o first_o as_o to_o the_o contrive_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v many_o time_n abuse_v their_o head_n thus_o in_o be_v witty_a to_o invent_v and_o devise_v evil_a attempt_n the_o brain_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v still_o muse_v and_o plot_v and_o cast_v about_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o never_o well_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o devise_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o they_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o man_n use_v their_o head_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o strain_v a_o excuse_n of_o sin_n a_o justify_v and_o a_o maintain_n of_o it_o such_o head_n as_o have_v evil_a heart_n join_v with_o they_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v sin_n as_o little_a odious_a as_o they_o can_v to_o palliament_n and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o use_v their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o do_v god_n punish_v they_o for_o it_o by_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o intellectual_n and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o second_o in_o their_o vital_n he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o likewise_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o have_v hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o life_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o as_o to_o extinguish_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v wound_v their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n beside_o where_o god_n do_v threaten_v as_o much_o against_o they_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n thus_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n with_o senacherib_n with_o herod_n and_o such_o as_o these_o example_n be_v frequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n which_o do_v engage_v he_o and_o move_v he_o hereunto_o the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v his_o church_n good_a first_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o prevent_v atheism_n in_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o without_o control_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o now_o when_o he_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v here_o convince_v they_o so_o
conscience_n and_o more_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o beleiver_n by_o enlarge_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o raise_v up_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bespeak_v as_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v seek_v thou_o my_o face_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v open_a unto_o i_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v call_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lorrique_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v three_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o here_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a service_n especial_o which_o be_v of_o more_o public_a concernment_n he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v he_o to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o acceptance_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o hazardous_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o difference_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o blast_v and_o to_o cross_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o beg_v god_n assistance_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o beg_v his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v it_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o case_n of_o any_o special_a undertake_n second_o in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a outward_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n god_n herein_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o his_o very_a end_n in_o the_o send_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o affliction_n man_n be_v then_o apt_a to_o run_v god_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelit_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.25_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o it_o become_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o close_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a three_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n hide_v herself_o she_o than_o put_v the_o child_n upon_o look_v for_o she_o and_o seek_v after_o she_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o through_o their_o corruption_n to_o make_v they_o a_o little_a more_o remiss_a but_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o attendance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v for_o he_o four_o in_o the_o desertion_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o god_n then_o say_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n when_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n or_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o person_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n more_o especial_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o perfeit_n of_o their_o friendship_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o first_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n for_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o to_o build_v on_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o now_o here_o be_v a_o special_a call_n to_o close_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16.7_o therefore_o now_o seek_v his_o face_n who_o love_n be_v unchageable_a who_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a who_o affection_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o call_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o second_o as_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o person_n when_o friend_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o his_o face_n who_o never_o fail_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o last_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n when_o man_n be_v themselves_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o especial_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v qualify_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o as_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righeousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o so_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n and_o case_n god_n do_v especial_o call_v unto_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n invitation_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v david_n answer_v to_o this_o invitation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o here_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n as_o first_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n look_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v do_v incline_v and_o tend_v unto_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n there_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n command_n and_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n so_o psal_n 40.7.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o another_o person_n take_v another_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n a_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o do_v
present_a purpose_n that_o this_o favour_n be_v very_o desirable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33.16_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o bush_n make_v appearance_n to_o moses_n the_o governor_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n for_o the_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o valuable_a as_o the_o person_n be_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o kindness_n worthless_a and_o sorry_a person_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o their_o favour_n be_v not_o common_o look_v after_o but_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a their_o goodness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o esteem_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o one_o of_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o do_v very_o proper_o and_o full_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o present_a text_n how_o excellent_a and_o o_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o this_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v answerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v admireable_a and_o precious_a and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n this_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o no_o office_n like_o a_o king_n favourite_n he_o that_o have_v but_o god_n favour_n what_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o he_o will_v still_o want_v somewhat_o with_o it_o and_o that_o sometime_o which_o he_o can_v least_o be_v without_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o god_n lovingkindness_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n make_v over_o to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v use_v and_o need_v of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n not_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n desire_n god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o it_o suffice_v three_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o sweet_a influence_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v comfort_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o it_o make_v cross_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a yea_o also_o in_o some_o case_n acceptable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o certain_o it_o do_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a comfort_n or_o contentment_n where_o this_o be_v want_v if_o god_n heap_n upon_o a_o man_n never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o prisoner_n or_o traitor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o bestow_v they_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o even_o of_o this_o life_n present_v itself_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v bestow_v heaven_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v special_a mercy_n for_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o they_o carry_v a_o special_a tincture_n of_o his_o love_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o you_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v think_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n health_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o what_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o liveliness_n with_o it_o no_o but_o to_o have_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o a_o man_n place_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n and_o so_o for_o riches_n what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o what_o only_o to_o have_v so_o much_o lie_v by_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o man_n eye_n as_o solomon_n speak_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o or_o admire_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n no_o but_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o wean_v and_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o encourage_v in_o god_n service_n by_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v a_o estate_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o estate_n itself_o and_o when_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a possession_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o he_o still_o with_o this_o appurtenance_n and_o qualification_n to_o the_o bargain_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v overpleased_n with_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n in_o a_o very_a great_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o again_o further_o for_o friend_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v also_o dependent_a hereupon_o their_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathe_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v enemy_n friend_n fashion_n man_n heart_n alike_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v a_o efficatious_a influence_n to_o we_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distasteful_a this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o lovingkindness_n that_o it_o be_v very_o operative_a and_o effectual_a here_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n and_o by_o make_v it_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a to_o those_o that_o endure_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n face_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n elsewhere_o profess_v as_o in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o lay_v such_o seasonable_a correction_n upon_o they_o as_o from_z whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o better_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o the_o infflict_a of_o cross_n so_o also_o in_o sustain_v under_o they_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o at_o last_o most_o powerful_o work_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o their_o exerlasting_a advantage_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o who_o have_v never_o find_v more_o expression_n of_o god_n good_a will_n
will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o general_a part_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o general_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o particular_a communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n propound_v in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n where_o we_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a resemblance_n take_v from_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n unto_o we_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o one_o a_o emblem_n of_o illumination_n the_o other_o a_o emblem_n of_o protection_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o and_o begin_v here_o first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v our_o soul_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a notion_n by_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a representation_n as_o bring_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n while_o he_o compare_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o even_o with_o this_o application_n as_o mal._n 4.3_o where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o luk._n 1.78_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sun_n in_o these_o regard_n which_o be_v sundry_a property_n belong_v thereunto_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o illuminatin_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o light_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o air_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o with_o god_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o both_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o enlighten_v which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n whatever_o save_v knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v it_o and_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n we_o have_v likewise_o it_o be_v from_o he_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o prevent_v myself_o before_o the_o time_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o now_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o illumination_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o calefaction_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o have_v light_a in_o it_o so_o also_o heat_v which_o it_o do_v communicate_v with_o its_o light_n it_o warm_v thing_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a sun_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v warm_v they_o and_o put_v vigour_n into_o they_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n freeze_v in_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o as_o we_o be_v darkness_n without_o light_n so_o we_o be_v also_o coldness_n without_o heat_n till_o this_o sun_n come_v and_o thaw_v â—s_a and_o dissolve_v that_o congealedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o inable_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a which_o whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o effectual_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n and_o satisfactoriness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v abundant_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o fructification_n and_o increase_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o cause_n thing_n to_o grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o more_o abundance_n and_o so_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sun_n those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o they_o become_v more_o fruitful_a in_o goodness_n then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o likewise_o to_o goodness_n together_o with_o themselves_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n here_o of_o this_o sun_n all_o the_o dropping_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o dew_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o all_o the_o watering_n of_o godly_a education_n they_o become_v so_o far_o forth_o efficatious_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o as_o this_o sun_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v concur_v with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v fit_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o all-sufficiency_n the_o sun_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o communicate_v light_n to_o other_o but_o borrow_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o so_o be_v god_n he_o be_v complete_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o no_o want_n or_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o lustre_n as_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o stint_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o want_v light_n which_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v while_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n than_o we_o may_v have_v goodness_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n while_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o present_a with_o we_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o as_o as_o from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v enough_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o day_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v so_o esteem_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o real_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v very_o difficult_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o double_a disparagement_n or_o diminution_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o light_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n it_o be_v not_o much_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o
in_o the_o text._n therefore_o be_v magistrate_n shield_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o a_o shield_n because_o it_o fasten_v likewise_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o sam._n 22.31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_n shield_n of_o all_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o so_o indeed_o under_o a_o threefold_a amplification_n first_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o broad_a shield_n which_o be_v able_a full_o to_o cover_v we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o safe_a a_o shield_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o large_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o some_o blow_n but_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o other_o defend_v we_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o expose_v we_o to_o danger_n in_o the_o rest_n now_o therefore_o so_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capacious_a shield_n which_o will_v save_v we_o all_o over_o psal_n 5.12_o thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteous_a with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n so_o psal_n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n thou_o shall_v prserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o so_o psal_n 125.2_o as_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n round_o about_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v imagine_v which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o buckler_n against_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ward_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o it_o look_v how_o large_a the_o danger_n be_v by_o so_o much_o large_a be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n also_o in_o temporal_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mischief_n of_o both_o that_o they_o do_v not_o light_a and_o fall_v upon_o we_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a shield_n second_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o impenetreable_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v there_o be_v no_o dart_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v itself_o through_o this_o but_o he_o repel_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o shooter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n jer._n 1.18_o yea_o moreover_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o devour_a and_o consume_v of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o shield_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n yea_o but_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defensive_a shield_n but_o a_o offensive_a not_o only_o protect_v of_o his_o people_n but_o likewise_o annoy_v and_o disturb_v of_o his_o enemy_n three_o he_o be_v a_o present_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n at_o hand_n other_o shield_n man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o their_o propriety_n but_o not_o always_o in_o their_o possession_n they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o far_o off_o from_o they_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o shield_n also_o in_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v these_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o with_o this_o reference_n in_o they_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n at_o large_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o evil_n they_o may_v apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o frustrate_v we_o but_o to_o support_v we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v by_o they_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o evil_n approach_v towards_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a buckler_n he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o have_v god_n for_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o according_o further_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o improve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o protection_n who_o have_v express_v himself_o ready_a hereunto_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o attribute_n in_o god_n especial_o which_o do_v render_v he_o to_o we_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o power_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o psal_n 91.4_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n all_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o shield_n unto_o they_o under_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v themselves_o and_o then_o his_o power_n that_o be_v another_o of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o regard_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o evil_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o that_o point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n describe_v in_o his_o general_n nature_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n or_o allusion_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_n in_o its_o particular_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v also_o here_o exhibit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v have_v give_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o do_v give_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o future_a will_v give_v for_o time_n to_o come_v hereby_o to_o signify_v his_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o we_o the_o gift_n themselves_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n present_a the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v give_v glory_n hereafter_o god_n love_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o we_o may_v look_v
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
in_o that_o but_o for_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n wherein_o they_o take_v much_o delight_n these_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o hat_n account_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v three_o in_o point_n of_o provision_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v but_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n hester_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o she_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n but_o because_o he_o first_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n while_o their_o person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o condition_n be_v according_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o while_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n under_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n yet_o know_v for_o the_o general_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o amiss_o or_o therwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o thus_o david_n himself_o reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 15.25.26_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o his_o ark_n and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thu_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seemoth_a good_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o resolve_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v delightful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o can_v miscarry_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o psal_n 149.4_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o demand_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o we_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o indeed_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v pleasure_n i_o answer_v brief_o thus_o first_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n they_o never_o care_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o love_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o presence_n and_o society_n with_o they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o character_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o when_o as_o namely_o he_o draw_v near_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o when_o man_n shall_v pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o have_v no_o converse_n at_o all_o with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v averse_a from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o delight_v it_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o society_n and_o communion_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o second_o by_o his_o employment_n of_o we_o those_o that_o man_n take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v man_n aside_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n delight_v to_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n they_o both_o go_v together_o psal_n 27.9_o three_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o those_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o temptation_n he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o snare_n whereas_o other_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n favour_v a_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o from_o a_o allowance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o lesle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o so_o ready_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o secret_a jealousy_n which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o suspect_v as_o if_o god_n take_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o point_n now_o before_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o suspicion_n in_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o his_o outward_a carriage_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o but_o do_v from_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o that_o he_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.12.13_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n then_o gideon_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o correction_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistant_fw-la because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o misconceit_n of_o zion_n esay_n 49.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well-setled_n and_o confirm_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o howsoever_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o call_v into_o question_n three_o it_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n and_o that_o to_o a_o double_a purpose_n and_o intent_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankful_a return_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o second_o
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a indeed_o i_o must_v further_o add_v thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o point_n that_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o plety_n be_v pleasant_a way_n first_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o religion_n cause_v some_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o discover_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n concern_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o discover_v they_o so_o as_o to_o free_v those_o person_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v discover_v they_o the_o sun_n raise_v vapour_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o than_o it_o scatter_v they_o and_o dispel_v they_o by_o noon_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v indeed_o mourn_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v godly_a sorrow_n it_o always_o end_v in_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o god_n never_o sadden_fw-mi any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o so_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o fix_v and_o last_a to_o they_o so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n the_o more_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o this_o point_n again_o second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o mad_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o luxuriancy_n of_o spirit_n no_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n a_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a and_o a_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v likewise_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o measure_n which_o do_v therefore_o further_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a joy_n in_o friend_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o in_o recreation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o no_o it_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o it_o moderat_o and_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o and_o pass_v not_o its_o bound_n a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o creature_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o that_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o here_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o non_fw-fr isaoc_fw-fr moroeter_fw-la sed_fw-la ary_n say_v bernard_n sweet_o it_o be_v not_o isaac_n must_v die_v but_o the_o ram._n isaac_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v laughter_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o kill_v it_o non_fw-la peribet_fw-la tibi_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sed_fw-la contumacia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n itself_o which_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v but_o the_o ramishness_n and_o rankness_n of_o it_o the_o excrescency_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o take_v away_o this_o and_o religion_n have_v as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o any_o other_o condition_n allow_v unto_o it_o again_o three_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o likewise_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o many_o other_o beside_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o likewise_o with_o trouble_n from_o outward_a cross_n but_o still_o he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a by_o they_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v their_o outward_a cross_n with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o up_o yea_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o name_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o so_o that_o take_v it_o which_o way_n we_o will_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n will_v be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o we_o just_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o object_v if_o religion_n be_v thus_o pleasant_a as_o we_o speak_v off_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o no_o more_o look_n after_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o look_n after_o these_o pleasant_a way_n be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a in_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n here_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o worldly_a man_n if_o they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o relgion_n but_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v knowledge_n and_o intimation_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o likewise_o proceed_v from_o un-activity_n and_o want_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o way_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a delight_n in_o it_o delight_v it_o proceed_v from_o operation_n and_o so_o here_o those_o that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n those_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n they_o can_v discern_v how_o pleasant_a they_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a business_n man_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v contentment_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o path_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a and_o un-accustomed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o three_o it_o do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o be_v delight_n but_o a_o suteableness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o or_o a_o taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o the_o like_a there_o can_v no_o delight_n or_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o sweetmeat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n all_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v therefore_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n because_o indeed_o they_o want_v such_o gracious_a principle_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o man_n carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n therefore_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o use_v namely_o as_o a_o word_n of_o conviction_n and_o
of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o solomon_n in_o 8_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v instruction_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o wise_a and_o here_o now_o add_v if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o hearne_v to_o reproof_n and_o good_a instruction_n though_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a hereby_o imply_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teachable_a man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o they_o we_o do_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o by_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o these_o follow_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o and_o so_o he_o that_o mistrust_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n now_o this_o do_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v attendance_n to_o good_a advice_n he_o do_v thereby_o question_n and_o suspect_v himself_o and_o give_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v carry_v a_o note_n of_o wisdom_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v now_o this_o be_v in_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o distinguish_a spirit_n to_o put_v a_o differnce_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a bet_n wixt_n the_o motion_n os_fw-la lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o ear_n tri_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 34.3_o now_o as_o a_o good_a and_o well_o temper_a palate_n relish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o it_o be_v supply_v withal_o so_o a_o gracious_a and_o savory_n spirit_n close_v and_o complye_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o that_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v once_o best_o friend_n and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o encouragement_n of_o be_v further_o friendly_a to_o we_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o do_v yield_v to_o seasonable_a admonition_n they_o do_v hereby_o discern_v their_o friend_n they_o consider_v who_o wish_v they_o best_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o do_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prov._n 27.9_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v wisdom_n to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v so_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o we_o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v admonish_v it_o be_v then_o folly_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v admonition_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o which_o make_v their_o foolishness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sluggard_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26.16_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a indeed_o and_o good_a earnest_n neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o esteem_v it_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o obedient_a be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o invite_v to_o herself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wise_a with_o he_o and_o none_o but_o such_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o title_n or_o denomination_n put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o this_o this_o wise_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o which_o passage_n again_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o simple_o in_o its_o latitude_n or_o second_o exclusive_o with_o its_o restriction_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a happiness_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o godliness_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o best_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o exclusive_o take_v and_o with_o restriction_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o whatever_o benefit_n do_v at_o tend_v upon_o godliness_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o hearken'_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o thriver_n by_o so_o do_v of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n and_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o thy_o own_o great_a furtherance_n and_o account_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o every_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o often_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o psal_n 128.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o so_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o again_o isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n so_o here_o now_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o thou_o godliness_n it_o be_v great_a gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o be_v come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o for_o thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o that_o and_o therein_o especial_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n mind_n be_v himself_o look_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v advance_v and_o promote_v that_o by_o that_o be_v a_o man_n self_n true_o better_v and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o have_v it_o but_o in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n above_o any_o other_o this_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o noble_a pitch_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v
fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n we_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o our_o ordinary_n concern_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o coin_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o pass_v we_o without_o some_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v our_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o balance_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o our_o furnace_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o dross_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o concernment_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v our_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o worse_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v use_v about_o our_o metal_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o god_n himself_o his_o care_n for_o we_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o text_n be_v a_o parabolical_a description_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o we_o the_o refine_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o opposition_n but_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v resemble_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gold-smith_n deal_n with_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o general_a part_n the_o proposition_n &_o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n the_o reddition_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o metal_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proportionable_a resemblance_n first_o for_o the_o metal_n here_o mention_v we_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n which_o hold_v analogy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v set_v out_o very_o proper_o and_o fit_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o seasonable_a language_n it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n wing_n of_o silver_n and_o feather_n of_o gold_n psal_n 68.13_o sacred_a and_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n this_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o consider_v at_o large_a in_o the_o natural_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a frame_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tue_o of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a and_o regenerate_v especial_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o good_a man_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o from_o the_o solidity_n and_o substantialness_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o strength_n in_o they_o take_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o empty_a christian_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o profession_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o persist_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a metal_n of_o any_o other_o second_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v not_o those_o mixture_n and_o adulteration_n which_o many_o other_o have_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o as_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 6._o ult_n reprobate_n silver_n their_o silver_n be_v become_v â—roâ—_n isa_n 1.22_o if_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v daub_v and_o very_o much_o defile_v little_a of_o that_o plain-heartedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v their_o character_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.2_o three_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o example_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v such_o metal_n as_o which_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o do_v good_a christian_n they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v hence_o provoke_v to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o metal_n here_o mention_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v like_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o god_n instrument_n of_o purification_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o that_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o work_v itself_o upon_o even_o the_o best_a metal_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o right_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refine_v nor_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o splendour_n till_o they_o be_v polish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_n it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n more_o especial_o take_v those_o person_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o loveliness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a part_n and_o qualification_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v we_o into_o his_o fine_v pot_n and_o his_o
will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o law_n or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o deut._n 8.2_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 13.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n trying_n and_o man_n for_o man_n when_o they_o try_v they_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o for_o the_o know_v of_o that_o more_o full_o perfect_o which_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o try_v but_o when_o he_o try_v we_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o what_o we_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o tentat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v god_n he_o therefore_o try_v not_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o man_n but_o that_o man_n may_v find_v out_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n now_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o sometime_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v many_o person_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o other_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o thus_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n god_n make_v trial_n both_o of_o man_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o have_v divers_a way_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o different_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o sometime_o by_o his_o enlarge_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n to_o be_v try_v then_o there_o be_v various_a and_o different_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o second_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o day_n of_o discovery_n or_o revolution_n rom._n 2.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o special_a time_n and_o season_n for_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o and_o those_o which_o may_n scapethe_v test_n now_o yet_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v it_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o every_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccl._n 12.14_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n come_v to_o this_o namely_o from_o hence_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v of_o course_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a inference_n we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v as_o scholar_n that_o must_v say_v to_o their_o master_n will_v first_o say_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v as_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lam._n 3.40_o try_v our_o grace_n what_o strength_n and_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o try_v our_o action_n what_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v this_o trial_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o we_o whether_o of_o service_n or_o comfort_n and_o affliction_n either_o of_o these_o do_v call_v for_o this_o especial_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o trial_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o effectual_o we_o may_v take_v noâ—ce_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n first_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o as_o the_o main_a and_o first_o move_v wheel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v god_n look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v right_a all_o will_v be_v right_a with_o it_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o part_n they_o all_o conform_v to_o this_o so_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o try_v this_o god_n look_v after_o that_o most_o which_o man_n look_v after_o least_o for_o man_n look_v after_o the_o appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v after_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o this_o be_v the_o general_n principle_n which_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n emphatical_o but_o second_o the_o heart_n indefinite_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n here_o be_v none_o which_o can_v escape_v this_o scrutiny_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a wise_a nor_o unwise_a whatsoever_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o undergo_v this_o trial_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o come_v within_o man_n private_a closet_n and_o cabinet_n though_o never_o so_o much_o retire_v he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o awake_v to_o all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o may_v lie_v hide_v to_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o as_o peter_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
lord_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he._n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o as_o to_o both_o explication_n of_o trial_n whether_o by_o discovery_n or_o reformation_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o that_o be_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o absolute_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o other_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o other_o ought_v to_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o try_v and_o sift_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o order_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o it_o likewise_o so_o but_o first_o none_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n thus_o authoritative_o and_o second_o none_o can_v try_v it_o thus_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o and_o with_o so_o much_o success_n not_o so_o authoritative_o any_o because_o none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o not_o so_o infallible_o neither_o because_o none_o have_v that_o pierce_a insight_n into_o it_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o can_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v and_o imagine_v and_o make_v supposition_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o every_o wind_a and_o turn_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o in_o psal_n 139.2_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v when_o we_o will_v try_v our_o own_o private_a heart_n a_o duty_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o do_v it_o most_o successful_o and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v in_o god_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o psalm_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a know_v that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o for_o my_o particular_a and_o so_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n also_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o have_v cast_v lot_n between_o justus_n and_o mathias_n they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v act._n 2.24_o again_o further_o see_v this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o heart_n let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o pass_v rash_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n upon_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v but_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o determine_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n to_o try_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n it_o be_v his_o again_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v know_v it_o but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v purge_v it_o but_o he_o neither_o he_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o silver_n and_o which_o itself_o be_v as_o silver_n refine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n see_v here_o where_o our_o expectation_n will_v be_v fasten_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o instrument_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o bringer_n of_o thing_n together_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n so_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n there_o be_v many_o a_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n now_o we_o see_v who_o must_v do_v it_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o help_n there_o must_v be_v the_o refining_n of_o good_a education_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conducement_n hereunto_o but_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o address_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o any_o do_v partake_v of_o any_o cleansing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n let_v they_o see_v here_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o even_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o no_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v still_o mean_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o concur_v with_o we_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o nome_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o that_o be_v the_o three_o emphasis_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o tri_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o for_o that_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o reddition_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o uncertainty_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o disappointment_n and_o to_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o perplex_v oftentimes_o then_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a both_o to_o be_v study_v and_o handle_v by_o we_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o we_o be_v as_o do_v anything_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v much_o humane_a sagacity_n in_o he_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o after_o all_o the_o disputeing_n about_o
and_o by_o himself_o three_o in_o man_n eminent_o i._n e._n in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v first_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o whole_a mankind_n by_o take_v it_o collective_o it_o be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v and_o signify_v before_o annex_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o abound_v with_o vain_a and_o foolish_a device_n when_o you_o name_v a_o man_n you_o name_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o in_o psal_n 14.2_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 3.10_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o in_o man_n distributive_o and_o particular_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o person_n in_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v yea_o but_o this_o of_o vain_a thought_n and_o unprofitable_a contrivance_n be_v so_o either_o more_o or_o less_o this_o have_v i_o find_v count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccles_n 7.27_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v out_o loe_o he_o find_v this_o that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o distrustfullness_n find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o device_n one_o man_n have_v oftentimes_o many_o device_n three_o in_o man_n eminent_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o be-lev_a adham_n but_o be-lev_a be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v a_o more_o emphatical_a signification_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n and_o advancement_n indeed_o in_o such_o man_n as_o these_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o restraint_n and_o qualification_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o fit_n and_o turn_n even_o in_o man_n otherwise_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o power_n or_o even_o piety_n itself_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o not_o only_o of_o wise_a to_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o even_o of_o better_a principle_n when_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n before_o in_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o device_n in_o general_n namely_o man._n the_o particular_a subject_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v so_o device_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n than_o to_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n device_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o as_o take_v synecdochical_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o take_v especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a above_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n all_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o common_o call_v which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o general_a construction_n second_o in_o the_o heart_n original_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o device_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generale_fw-mi principium_fw-la a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.9_o which_o be_v so_o both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o evil._n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 7.21_o which_o be_v true_a of_o thought_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o contrivance_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o so_o man_n device_n they_o here_o proceed_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o whimsy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o many_o people_n take_v up_o withal_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n first_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o distemper_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o disturb_v that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o if_o man_n have_v better_a heart_n they_o will_v have_v better_a head_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o better_a to_o relish_v it_o and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n restrain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o man_n stick_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o those_o point_n which_o consider_v as_o truth_n they_o can_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n hearken_v and_o listen_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o concretion_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o as_o holy_a they_o can_v away_o withal_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o either_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o else_o incline_v they_o contrary_a to_o concretion_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o person_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o real_a and_o wary_a christian_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o need_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v itself_o will_v teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o that_o also_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o also_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o contrivance_n and_o design_n it_o hold_v here_o likewise_o that_o man_n device_n be_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o have_v naughty_a and_o rot_a heart_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a speculation_n and_o their_o project_n be_v suitable_a thereunto_o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a work_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o in_o isa_n 32.7_o 8._o so_o psal_n 36.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mischievous_a person_n that_o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v a_o ungodly_a man_n in_o prov._n 6.14_o who_o be_v there_o call_v a_o naughty_a person_n adham_n belijagnot_n and_o ish_n aven_n that_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o devise_v it_o and_o he_o devise_v it_o continual_o because_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continue_a principle_n that_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v some_o account_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n as_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o as_o a_o man_n device_n be_v so_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v it_o in_o rom._n 8.5_o 6._o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o he_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v either_o nourish_v or_o at_o least_o gratify_v and_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o
temper_n and_o disposition_n all_o his_o thought_n than_o be_v how_o to_o get_v opportunity_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o his_o pride_n his_o covetousness_n his_o ambition_n his_o malice_n his_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o but_o when_o god_n have_v once_o touch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n and_o of_o another_o spirit_n and_o according_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n and_o contrivance_n with_o he_o for_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n how_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o his_o opportunity_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o very_a stream_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v now_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o new_a decree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n common_o have_v whereby_o he_o may_v likewise_o somewhat_o judge_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o solitariness_n in_o his_o retiredness_n in_o his_o withdrawing_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o second_o account_n of_o it_o why_o device_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o their_o original_a three_o they_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o affection_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n which_o receive_v and_o cherish_v they_o conception_n they_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o so_o be_v man_n device_n and_o contrivance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o and_o they_o take_v much_o contentment_n in_o they_o man_n be_v usual_o very_o much_o take_v and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o never_o so_o fond_a and_o irregular_a which_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o thing_n which_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o and_o do_v reckon_v and_o account_v themselves_o by_o above_o other_o man_n last_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n restrain_o and_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n in_o oppsition_n to_o act_n and_o execution_n as_o to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o often_o time_n reach_v man_n decree_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v all_o as_o be_v frustrate_v and_o prevent_v of_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o subject_a of_o these_o device_n in_o particular_a in_o man_n heart_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o be_v man_n heart_n be_v thus_o full_a of_o device_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o ground_n of_o very_a deep_a and_o serious_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n some_o time_n be_v with_o they_o before_o this_o fall_n that_o place_n of_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v often_o enough_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o so_o pat_o and_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o err_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o reproach_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n be_v those_o whereby_o he_o most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v in_o he_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a keel_n kilai_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o isa_n 32.7_o this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o lamentation_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n make_v nothing_o of_o thought_n and_o device_n think_v and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man._n yea_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o account_n about_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n a_o unmortified_a and_o unsavoury_a spirit_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v look_v at_o by_o god_n as_o have_v great_a guiltiness_n in_o they_o although_o not_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o actual_a abomination_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o regard_v the_o very_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o may_v be_v kindred_n and_o prevent_v of_o performance_n as_o david_n when_o he_o will_v build_v god_n a_o house_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o he_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o evil_a god_n account_v of_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o commission_n when_o there_o be_v but_o some_o outwatd_v restraint_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n be_v to_o he_o a_o evil_a life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v natural_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o it_o they_o bacame_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o rom._n 1.21_o 24._o and_o that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n expostulate_v psal_n 4.2_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4.14_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o speculation_n in_o the_o contrivance_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o so_o which_o even_o so_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v thou_o which_o as_o it_o be_v counsel_n fit_a for_o every_o one_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o such_o especial_o who_o business_n and_o chief_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n have_v in_o their_o thought_n above_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o these_o it_o concern_v more_o principal_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o as_o most_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o consider_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n so_o often_o time_n also_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o when_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o imagination_n god_n need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o those_o very_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n themselves_o wherewith_o to_o afflict_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o asserted_a proposition_n in_o these_o word_n
which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n va-jakreth_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o where_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o resolution_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o surprise_v man_n or_o come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o many_o turn_v and_o passage_n thereof_o which_o do_v bespeak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o observe_v they_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o previous_a cause_n and_o simptom_n and_o tendance_n to_o it_o before_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o threaten_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o hasten_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o despise_v not_o god_n gracious_a hint_n and_o admonition_n of_o judgement_n before_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o before_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o word_n will_n be_v a_o word_n of_o premonition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o delay_n and_o present_a forbearance_n god_n cut_v off_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o after_o some_o temperate_a indulgence_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n so_o consequent_o he_o give_v they_o time_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o consequent_o slow_a to_o judgement_n which_o his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o for_o our_o slowness_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resolution_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v in_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o willing_a he_o will_v be_v at_o last_o do_v and_o reduce_v his_o will_n into_o act_n and_o absolute_a execution_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o thus_o job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n design_v that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o vnchangeableness_n none_o can_v alter_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerfulness_n none_o can_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will._n this_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o resignation_n of_o people_n life_n so_o long_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o no_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o but_o when_o they_o once_o prove_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o come_v to_o i_o will_v and_o that_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peremptoriness_n and_o full_a resolution_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o people_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n or_o edom_n such_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o say_v saul_n himself_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.19_o but_o for_o israel_n which_o be_v god_n own_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o lord_n will_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n his_o peouliar_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v or_o indulge_v these_o but_o in_o these_o circumstance_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v frustrate_v all_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o any_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_o the_o exempt_n they_o from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n if_o israel_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o even_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v even_o such_o as_o those_o in_o such_o condition_n nay_o sometime_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o soon_o against_o they_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o amos_n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o bear_v themselves_o up_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v as_o to_o cry_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o jer._n 7_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o mere_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o for_o these_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n visitation_n nor_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o
god_n than_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a portion_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n who_o have_v in_o some_o verse_n before_o declare_v god_n kindness_n to_o break_a and_o contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n in_o heal_v they_o and_o lead_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o create_v peace_n for_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v very_o careful_o exempt_v all_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o happy_a privilege_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o sentence_n be_v very_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v twice_o mention_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n here_o in_o this_o book_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o in_o chap._n 48.20_o and_o in_o chap._n 57.21_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n the_o report_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o author_n or_o original_a of_o this_o report_n that_o be_v in_o these_o say_v my_o god_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o report_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a wicked_a be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o according_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v it_o if_o we_o please_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o open_v and_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o miscarriage_n but_o rather_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n profess_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o evil_a and_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o man_n apprehension_n and_o so_o do_v very_o proper_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n in_o the_o text_n as_o have_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n nor_o it_o with_o they_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.17_o second_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_o and_o smooth_o to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o secret_a and_o hide_a abomination_n which_o hide_v iniquity_n under_o their_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v religion_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n together_o with_o it_o have_v their_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a excursion_n their_o private_a haunt_v their_o secret_a fraud_n their_o sinful_a retirement_n such_o person_n as_o these_o whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o come_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n three_o in_o one_o word_n all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o convert_v or_o effectual_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o latitude_n the_o wicked_a and_o so_o look_v upon_o in_o god_n account_n whosoever_o aro_n not_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o whosoever_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v enemy_n and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o true_a peace_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n peter_n say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v of_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o full_a signification_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a whether_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o condition_n and_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o mind_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o else_o whatsoever_o with_o who_o peace_n be_v desirable_a first_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o be_v he_o to_o they_o so_o remain_v and_o do_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o and_o do_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o they_o so_o much_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n neither_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o enmity_n and_o hatefulness_n rather_o indeed_o we_o must_v add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o further_a explication_n first_o that_o god_n do_v often_o time_n for_o a_o long_a time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v they_o and_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o wicked_a man_n not_o sudden_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o peace_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o present_o yet_o he_o punish_v they_o at_o last_o and_o in_o due_a time_n show_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n forbearance_n of_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o symptom_n of_o wrath._n he_o forbear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v more_o heavy_o fall_v upon_o they_o
of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o rev._n 22.8_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v who_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3.10_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o lot_n to_o befall_v they_o than_o such_o as_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o whore_n and_o sinful_a person_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o people_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o from_o thence_o expose_v to_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torture_n which_o shall_v according_o light_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o clear_a for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v few_o but_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n but_o also_o close_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o come_v into_o this_o number_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n take_v a_o special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o those_o and_o fasten_v a_o special_a character_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o psal_n 125.4_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hypocrite_n and_o double_a dealer_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o matth._n 23.15_o the_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o matth._n 24.52_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appoint_v unto_o they_o three_o which_o carry_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o and_o enlarge_v this_o name_n a_o little_a wide_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whosoever_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v answerable_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 3.3_o from_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o principle_n put_v into_o he_o over_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o other_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o from_o whence_o so_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o or_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n and_o man_n enemy_n and_o expose_v man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o defile_v which_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n rev._n 21.27_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n wrought_v before_o any_o one_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o bad_a nature_n still_o and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o sodenounce_v such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o amiableness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o they_o take_v civility_n and_o morality_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o disposition_n as_o those_o of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o the_o like_a although_o in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o honourable_a quallification_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v extol_v than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v and_o decay_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n very_o perfect_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n especial_o some_o among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3.6_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o become_v a_o christain_n he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o he_o again_o delcare_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n no_o more_o have_v any_o other_o beside_o cause_n to_o trust_n or_o to_o rely_v hereupon_o as_o which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o man_n may_v have_v fair_a and_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v naughty_a and_o desperate_a heart_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o spirit_n now_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n and_o child_n of_o hell_n itself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o very_o much_o abound_v with_o who_o under_o the_o visage_n of_o common_a civility_n and_o external_n smoothness_n of_o conversation_n be_v great_a hater_n and_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a
professor_n and_o embracer_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o exempt_v such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o shall_v such_o as_o these_o think_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o it_o as_o any_o other_o and_o be_v as_o certain_o inoulve_v in_o it_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a or_o think_v ever_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v here_o term_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v no_o reckon_v or_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o be_v little_o better_o herein_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o in_o humane_a shape_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o rant_a person_n but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n scorn_v such_o kind_n of_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a sin_n as_o those_o as_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n no_o but_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o secret_a envyer_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v goodness_n and_o piety_n all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o fair_a outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o while_o many_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v as_o much_o how_o can_v they_o do_v other_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v civility_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v it_o also_o and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o rest_n or_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v without_o somewhat_o else_o add_v unto_o it_o of_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n consider_v as_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o take_v this_o part_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o full_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o as_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a sinner_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o to_o this_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n seem_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o his_o quick_a and_o convince_a question_n and_o expostulation_n 1_o pet_n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v where_o by_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n deserve_v such_o name_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o account_n with_o any_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o other_o sinner_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n because_o all_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o do_v especial_o damn_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o as_o give_v a_o actual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v damn_v indeed_o and_o put_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o into_o the_o low_a place_n of_o hell_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v with_o little_a success_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.22_o the_o tyrian_n rnd_v sidonian_n and_o sodomite_n they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o gen._n 13.10_o but_o yet_o these_o people_n which_o repulse_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o they_o be_v wickede_a and_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n here_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o comprehensive_a representation_n express_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a as_o reduce_v to_o three_o rank_n especial_o that_o be_v open_v and_o scandalous_a sinner_n close_a and_o reserve_v hypocrite_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o emphatical_o in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n second_o they_o gild_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v all_o nation_n those_o if_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o wealth_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o multitude_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o security_n to_o they_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 21.9_o in_o jer._n 25.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o also_o read_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v concern_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a importunity_n of_o sin_n first_o god_n peace_n and_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o
be_v not_o enough_o neither_o to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n upon_o one_o self_n no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o some_o also_o will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n yea_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v it_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o entangle_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n there_o be_v often_o time_n the_o great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n from_o the_o prohibition_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a neither_o of_o these_o particular_n now_o mention_v come_v up_o to_o this_o forsake_v here_o require_v not_o mere_a confession_n of_o sin_n not_o mere_a lamentation_n over_o it_o nor_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o what_o may_n some_o say_v then_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o consist_v it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n especial_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o forsake_v of_o it_o it_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o in_o it_o first_o the_o practice_n or_o activity_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o perform_v without_o it_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v his_o sin_n because_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o he_o want_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o former_o he_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o man_n can_v always_o act_v though_o they_o will_v and_o have_v desire_v good_a enough_o towards_o they_o this_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o forsake_v but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v defective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v hereunto_o a_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v his_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o it_o when_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v grace_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o denial_n and_o mortification_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o we_o forsake_v sin_n indeed_o when_o we_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o meat_n not_o when_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o it_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o to_o forsake_v his_o lust_n not_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o not_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o abstain_v from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o which_o i_o must_v also_o add_v hereunto_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o dislike_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v some_o damage_n by_o it_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affection_n good_a enough_o for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o but_o he_o forsake_v it_o then_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v namely_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n way_n which_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o man_n to_o reform_v in_o some_o particular_n either_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n in_o all_o a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o must_v forsake_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.6_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o people_n sometime_o who_o be_v content_a it_o may_v be_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v other_o or_o to_o reform_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n and_o consideration_n and_o be_v diffusive_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o aversion_n namely_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n course_n let_v the_o wicked_a forfake_v his_o way_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n that_o which_o be_v here_o translate_v unrighteous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ishuven_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v according_o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o rashang_fw-mi the_o wicked_a man_n unless_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o former_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a man_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o their_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o be_v as_o before_o to_o forsake_v their_o way_n so_o here_o now_o to_o forsake_v their_o thought_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n yea_o indeed_o the_o very_a proper_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o way_n except_o also_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n nor_o to_o alter_v our_o conversation_n unless_o withal_o we_o alter_v our_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o that_o religion_n it_o reach_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n even_o for_o our_o thought_n which_o where_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o this_o matter_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o 21._o and_o jam._n 2.4_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o extend_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o our_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n now_o this_o i_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o these_o and_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v transgress_v by_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.9_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n
thou_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n psal_n 147.19_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v always_o aware_a of_o or_o do_v indeed_o serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o any_o outward_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v common_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o imply_v here_o in_o the_o text._n these_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v according_a to_o some_o translation_n render_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o according_a to_o which_o exposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rain_v upon_o their_o field_n which_o they_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v a_o great_a while_n keep_v from_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a from_o we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rain_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ease_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o now_o this_o word_n it_o be_v here_o emphatical_o say_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o davarme_a acharika_fw-mi wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n that_o put_v his_o sheep_n before_o he_o or_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o will_v have_v his_o scholar_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o regulate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o various_a notion_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v word_n a_o word_n that_o follow_v we_o and_o come_v at_o our_o heel_n there_o be_v many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o by_o shun_v it_o and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v run_v so_o fast_o from_o that_o as_o that_o run_v fast_o after_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o their_o very_a door_n and_o come_v home_o to_o they_o in_o their_o very_a bosom_n through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o they_o when_o they_o think_v most_o of_o all_o to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o set_v home_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v wing_n and_o leg_n unto_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o often_o time_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v man_n and_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n sometime_o which_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n which_o deal_v close_o and_o round_o with_o they_o or_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v come_v close_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o soon_o or_o late_a now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a especial_o if_o god_n have_v any_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o they_o or_o any_o intent_n towards_o they_o for_o good_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o great_a shun_v and_o avoiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o i.e._n a_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v word_n second_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o revoke_v and_o recall_v word_n a_o word_n of_o restraint_n when_o any_o be_v go_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o this_o word_n it_o come_v behind_o they_o and_o fetch_v they_o back_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o damasous_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n he_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o in_o all_o their_o extravagancy_n like_o the_o shepherd_n whistle_n that_o do_v call_v back_o the_o stray_a sheep_n from_o its_o wander_a from_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o and_o this_o compassion_n he_o do_v manifest_a in_o the_o revoke_v and_o reduce_v of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o right_o again_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v three_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o impulsive_a and_o provoke_v word_n a_o word_n that_o put_v thou_o forward_o that_o further_v thou_o and_o promote_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n oftentimes_o in_o christian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o excite_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o this_o notion_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o where_o thou_o keep_v behind_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o go_v this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o where_o it_o show_v our_o several_a duty_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o so_o lie_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v for_o shame_n be_v neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o word_n behind_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o opportunity_n itself_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o close_n with_o it_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v behind_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v it_o behind_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o find_v a_o censure_n lay_v upon_o this_o in_o psal_n 50.17_o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v can_v to_o a_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v here_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v this_o word_n god_n must_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v likewise_o provide_v ear_n or_o else_o there_o will_v no_o good_a at_o all_o come_v of_o it_o let_v his_o word_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v here_o gracious_o undertake_v for_o his_o people_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n itself_o but_o likewise_o as_o well_o of_o the_o improvement_n and_o close_n with_o it_o this_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v emphatical_o &_o cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la without_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a look_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n except_o there_o be_v a_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o
civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strict_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o unblamable_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o live_v and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o this_o strength_n in_o all_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o man_n before_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o more_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o customary_a strength_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v different_a and_o surpass_v the_o other_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a as_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o his_o common_a work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o strength_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o sanctify_v then_o second_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o former_a strength_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o that_o inward_a i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a strength_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v help_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o change_n in_o quality_n the_o second_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v further_a the_o privilege_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a if_o by_o some_o mischance_n they_o do_v abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o repair_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n this_o for_o the_o better_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o and_o second_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o each_o of_o these_o be_v considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o christian_n renew_v of_o his_o strength_n first_o the_o case_n wherein_n there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o condition_n especial_o wherein_o a_o christian_a have_v most_o need_n of_o have_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n gracious_o renew_v they_o here_o as_o first_o against_o a_o new_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o every_o new_a performance_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n call_v for_o a_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v without_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n or_o importance_n now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n herein_o give_v we_o some_o proportionable_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strength_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o above_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o he_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o the_o like_a strength_n do_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n proportionable_a in_o any_o service_n which_o he_o design_v they_o where_o he_o renew_v their_o work_n he_o do_v also_o renew_v their_o strength_n second_o against_o some_o new_a temptation_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o passive_o renew_v it_o to_o themselves_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n how_o mighty_o do_v god_n renew_v his_o strength_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o again_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n god_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o weakness_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o temptation_n so_o proportionable_o he_o renew_v his_o strength_n three_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v the_o consolation_n and_o as_o the_o suffer_v so_o the_o strength_n god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o servant_n then_o he_o inable_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o give_v they_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a what_o great_a thing_n they_o suffer_v this_o it_o be_v not_o from_o strength_n innate_a or_o inbred_a but_o from_o strength_n give_v and_o renew_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o case_n and_o condition_n this_o privilege_n do_v hold_v good_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v they_o thus_o christian_n they_o do_v renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o these_o observation_n first_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o sin_n it_o weaken_v we_o so_o repentance_n it_o recover_v our_o strength_n it_o put_v we_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la bring_v we_o back_o to_o our_o former_a condition_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n for_o any_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o we_o through_o any_o defect_n we_o do_v get_v up_o that_o strength_n again_o in_o we_o which_o according_o be_v a_o very_a good_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o when_o we_o find_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v decay_v bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o before_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n while_o christian_n do_v thus_o they_o do_v hence_o very_a much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n as_o by_o bewail_v what_o be_v past_a so_o by_o solemn_a purpose_n and_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o lust_n or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o just_n prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hang_v off_o from_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v about_o they_o so_o long_o do_v they_o contract_v more_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o they_o but_o now_o absoluteness_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o engagement_n this_o do_v convey_v some_o strength_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o resolution_n we_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o performance_n and_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o enable_v for_o they_o three_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o obedience_n look_v by_o what_o we_o lose_v our_o strength_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o recover_v it_o and_o get_v it_o again_o now_o we_o lose_v it_o many_o time_n by_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o we_o must_v restore_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v christ_n counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o
which_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a otherwise_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n even_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o far_o active_a and_o effectual_a as_o that_o it_o oftentimes_o very_a much_o afflict_v such_o person_n as_o be_v deep_a in_o transgression_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o little_a allay_v and_o pacify_v in_o they_o they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o kind_n of_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v man_n do_v natural_o affect_v a_o slight_a and_o easy_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o no_o great_a pain_n or_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v to_o this_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o abundant_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o these_o mere_a outward_a performance_n therefore_o do_v they_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o point_n both_o together_o the_o consistency_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o profaneness_n and_o formality_n with_o one_o another_o be_v therefore_o useful_a to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o think_v the_o case_n be_v present_o good_a with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conversation_n or_o abundance_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v alas_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o for_o but_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o base_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a religion_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o popery_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n where_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o off_o to_o some_o outward_a and_o corporal_a service_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o inward_a lust_n which_o also_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a abomination_n and_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o of_o this_o root_v in_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o once_o deny_v themselves_o and_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o bias_n of_o their_o base_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n oh_o this_o go_v to_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n and_o this_o break_v no_o bone_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o so_o they_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o when_o they_o come_v home_o return_n to_o their_o wont_a wickedness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o to_o give_v god_n their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o cross_v themselves_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o here_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o inward_a obedience_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o positive_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o they_o have_v a_o implicit_a assertion_n in_o they_o for_o so_o they_o have_v and_o so_o also_o some_o translator_n express_v it_o will_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o be_v you_o will_v do_v so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o steal_n and_o kill_v and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o withal_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n propâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o formality_n they_o be_v consistent_a and_o conâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v very_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o concur_v in_o the_o person_n now_o the_o second_o and_o next_o view_n of_o these_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o expostulation_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n here_o render_v it_o and_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n &_o c_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v this_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o how_o while_o they_o allure_v themselves_o in_o the_o one_o they_o practise_v the_o other_o while_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o notorious_a miscarriage_n how_o together_o with_o they_o they_o do_v join_v these_o semblance_n and_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o this_o question_n or_o expostulation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n or_o respect_n with_o it_o first_o how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o as_o to_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o second_o how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o as_o to_o my_o content_n first_o how_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n can_v you_o think_v but_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_v and_o convenient_a the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n many_o time_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o action_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o they_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n upon_o these_o term_n proceed_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v you_o steal_v and_o kill_v &_o c_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o &_o c_o that_o be_v can_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o so_o do_v their_o action_n though_o as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v consistent_a yet_o they_o be_v incongruous_a though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v together_o but_o as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v unequal_a there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o private_a and_o christian_a admonition_n we_o may_v herein_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v indifferent_o and_o impartial_o can_v justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n hypocrite_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v other_o yet_o they_o inward_o displease_v themselves_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a or_o allowable_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v one_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o please_v and_o satisfy_v your_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o wretched_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n but_o than_o second_o which_o be_v chief_o considerable_a how_o can_v you_o think_v to_o please_v i_o or_o not_o rather_o high_o to_o displease_v i_o and_o to_o provoke_v i_o by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o this_o expression_n not_o only_o argue_v with_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o and_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o thus_o towards_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o tax_v and_o challenge_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o first_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o formality_n in_o that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o their_o bare_a external_a performance_n and_o
north_n unto_o thou_o judge_v you_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o and_o now_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o some_o use_n be_v very_o applyable_a to_o our_o own_o condition_n of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v very_o well_o sit_v and_o suit_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o therefore_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o to_o we_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o have_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a look_n back_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o very_a day_n as_o i_o mention_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o have_v occasion_n as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o do_v from_o a_o sermon_n give_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n which_o lay_v the_o ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n unto_o we_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o blessing_n beside_o which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o it_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n and_o renown_n we_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o heap_v upon_o we_o then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal_n 126.2_o but_o have_v we_o make_v answerable_a return_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o but_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o a_o little_a and_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o what_o improvement_n have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n enjoy_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o neither_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n god_n have_v be_v light_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o whether_o have_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o due_a scrutiny_n and_o enquiry_n by_o we_o have_v we_o not_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a under_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o present_a welfare_n as_o that_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v he_o and_o say_v with_o these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o certain_o the_o great_a abomination_n which_o do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n abound_v and_o increase_v still_o among_o we_o they_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o we_o well_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o close_o at_o last_o with_o god_n excitement_n and_o invitation_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a people_n here_o before_o we_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n jer._n 3.22_o who_o when_o god_n have_v first_o himself_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xliii_o jer_n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarm_n of_o war._n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o think_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o travel_a woman_n which_o be_v now_o in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n or_o which_o have_v miscarry_v through_o some_o fright_n or_o evil_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o for_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o condition_n of_o bowel_n work_v and_o heart_n pant_v and_o spirit_n faint_v and_o tongue_n cry_v aloud_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o context_n the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v up_o that_o inquiry_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n jeremy_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o he_o there_o in_o chap_n 30.6_o ask_v now_o and_o see_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v travel_v with_o child_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v a_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o his_o face_n turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o ask_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n himself_o travel_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n which_o now_o like_v so_o many_o pang_n and_o throw_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o bemoan_v from_o he_o which_o he_o do_v express_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v on_o they_o to_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o who_o be_v now_o whole_o swell_v up_o with_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n not_o consider_v the_o sad_a and_o grievous_a estate_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o follow_v very_o pertinent_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o late_o handle_v the_o last_o sabbath_n day_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o though_o we_o change_v our_o text_n for_o the_o more_o variety_n and_o edification_n yet_o we_o may_v still_o hold_v our_o argument_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a business_n itself_o which_o we_o drive_v at_o in_o this_o performance_n of_o awaken_n you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o god_n judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o be_v threaten_v against_o you_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n itself_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o lamentation_n his_o complaint_n or_o lamentation_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o those_o word_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n his_o complaint_n itself_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n further_o observable_a first_o the_o part_n affect_v second_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o part_n three_o the_o passage_n or_o vent_n of_o that_o grief_n the_o part_n affect_v be_v describe_v or_o express_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n second_o in_o their_o additional_a reduplication_n their_o simple_a proposition_n my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n their_o additional_a reduplication_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n my_o heart_n the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n be_v amplify_v from_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n the_o passage_n or_o vent_n of_o this_o grief_n be_v again_o two_o way_n considerable_a first_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n in_o
have_v the_o mean_n betimes_o and_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n under_o they_o and_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o such_o as_o these_o have_v very_o seldom_o in_o age_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o god_n do_v so_o far_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v it_o to_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sin_n again_o three_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o uncomfortable_a when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o sometime_o they_o will_n there_o will_v a_o time_n one_o day_n come_v when_o man_n be_v land_v in_o eternity_n that_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o have_v be_v past_a by_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o former_a time_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o looseness_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o pinch_v and_o vex_v will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o revoke_v at_o all_o or_o recall_v of_o it_o these_o evil_n be_v still_o the_o most_o grievous_a which_o be_v most_o incorrigible_a which_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n now_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v this_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v because_o that_o time_n be_v irrecoverable_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v once_o spend_v can_v be_v again_o fetch_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v therefore_o a_o very_a good_a item_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v now_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o how_o it_o be_v spend_v by_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n at_o another_o day_n and_o which_o he_o will_v sad_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o ephraim_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n strange_a course_n or_o strange_a company_n you_o may_v take_v it_o of_o which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o upon_o the_o devour_a of_o this_o strength_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o how_o many_o poor_a mouth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v ensnare_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o stranger_n and_o evil_a companion_n which_o devour_v their_o strength_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v a_o very_a booty_n and_o prey_n for_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v what_o need_n have_v parent_n in_o these_o case_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n here_o before_o we_o in_o their_o personal_a notion_n as_o denote_v the_o fin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o notional_a signification_n and_o more_o at_o large_a namely_o as_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o full_a extent_n and_o so_o as_o i_o must_v still_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o we_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n promiscuous_o and_o involve_a one_o in_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o either_o and_o if_o you_o will_v to_o both_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n and_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o word_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n and_o which_o lead_v on_o to_o the_o two_o other_o be_v stranger_n zarim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o various_a interpretation_n but_o according_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a reference_n or_o emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o strange_a god_n second_o strange_a woman_n three_o strange_a enemy_n of_o if_o you_o please_v ally_n and_o confederate_n all_o these_o be_v the_o stranger_n which_o have_v devour_v ephraim_n strength_n strange_a god_n that_o we_o have_v signify_v in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n strange_a woman_n that_o we_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n continual_o strange_a enemy_n or_o ally_n and_o confederate_n that_o we_o have_v also_o in_o hos_n 5.14_o then_o go_v ephraim_n to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o send_v to_o king_n jareb_n and_o this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o stranger_n to_o make_v the_o connexion_n so_o much_o the_o full_a it_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o variety_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v answerable_o devour_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v spirtual_a the_o other_o be_v natural_a the_o three_o be_v temporal_a the_o spiritual_a or_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v devour_v by_o strange_a god_n the_o natural_a or_o strength_n of_o temper_n that_o be_v devour_v by_o strange_a woman_n the_o temporal_a or_o strength_n of_o estate_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a subsistence_n that_o be_v devour_v by_o strange_a enemy_n or_o such_o ally_n and_o confederate_n as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o they_o here_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n now_o before_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a god_n have_v devour_v his_o grace_n false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v for_o a_o while_n addict_v himself_o to_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o very_a outside_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hardly_o that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n that_o whatever's_a corrupt_a or_o amiss_o in_o religion_n it_o do_v take_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o which_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o or_o partake_v in_o it_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v but_o also_o as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o formality_n and_o a_o customary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o strange_a god_n but_o in_o strange_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o strange_a affection_n and_o a_o undue_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a i_o will_v now_o fasten_v upon_o this_o to_o show_v how_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o strange_a for_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o flat_a and_o absolute_a idolatry_n but_o also_o strange_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o formal_a and_o customary_a performance_n it_o do_v devour_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o person_n which_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o or_o content_a and_o please_v themselves_o with_o it_o or_o allow_v and_o favour_v themselves_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o hearty_a and_o lively_a service_n and_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o do_v keep_v up_o grace_v alive_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o fomal_a and_o customary_a do_v abate_v it_o and_o diminish_v it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o and_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a decay_n of_o spiritual_a vigour_n in_o those_o which_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n or_o behave_v themselves_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o superficial_o and_o negligent_o in_o they_o they_o do_v many_o time_n
what_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o people_n they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o bad_a state_n they_o be_v and_o so_o here_o now_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o gray_a hair_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o deceitfulness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n itself_o it_o oftentimes_o palliate_v itself_o and_o put_v on_o the_o cloak_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n upon_o it_o prodigality_n go_v for_o bounty_n lust_n for_o love_n pride_n for_o magnanimity_n passion_n for_o zeal_n and_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v not_o sin_n always_o so_o full_o apprehend_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o will_v have_v that_o effect_n with_o it_o second_o satan_n he_o also_o colour_n it_o for_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o see_v it_o sometime_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o absolute_a despair_n there_o he_o give_v very_o hideous_a discovery_n and_o represenration_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o otherwhile_o as_o it_o may_v lull_v man_n asleep_a and_o make_v they_o secure_a so_o he_o conceal_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o from_o they_o three_o there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n also_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n itself_o and_o a_o blindness_n contract_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n so_o easy_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o judah_n likewise_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o discern_v that_o neither_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8.7_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v from_o they_o or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n knowthat_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o stranger_n that_o stranger_n do_v it_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o many_o people_n to_o be_v undo_v and_o not_o to_o see_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o shy_a and_o wary_a of_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n they_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o whereas_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n it_o do_v expose_v they_o to_o further_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o know_v it_o not_o this_o do_v imply_v their_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v in_o not_o know_v second_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstnacy_n he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o he_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o ephraim_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o notorious_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n discern_v they_o and_o their_o calamity_n be_v likewise_o so_o press_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o thiy_n do_v not_o know_v they_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o sinful_a person_n that_o though_o their_o sin_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o here_o of_o ephraim_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o or_o bring_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o thus_o know_v they_o not_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v young_a they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o gray_a hair_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o art_n and_o device_n to_o conceal_v they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o man_n here_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o defilement_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o own_v their_o defilement_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v rather_o bite_v in_o the_o pain_n than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o or_o meek_o and_o humble_o submit_v to_o his_o chastisement_n which_o he_o do_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v common_o man_n humour_n and_o disposition_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o some_o common_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n three_o they_o know_v it_o not_o practical_o here_o be_v denote_v their_o want_n of_o due_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeaning_a of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v also_o include_v first_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o it_o then_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n indeed_o when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o know_v either_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o they_o god_n never_o make_v account_v we_o know_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o know_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o know_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o second_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o amend_v it_o and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o better_v by_o it_o then_o we_o know_v judgement_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o know_v sin_n when_o we_o forsake_v it_o otherwise_o we_o know_v they_o not_o when_o affliction_n have_v their_o errand_n upon_o we_o and_o message_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o for_o than_o we_o know_v they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o purify_v from_o they_o than_o we_o know_v they_o also_o but_o till_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o those_o which_o know_v they_o have_v gray_a hair_n will_v pluck_v they_o out_o as_o think_v they_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o and_o so_o here_o for_o sinner_n those_o which_o know_v they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o of_o they_o three_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o off_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o child_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o it_o than_o know_v the_o fire_n know_v it_o i._n e._n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o dread_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o so_o will_v we_o if_o we_o have_v either_o sin_n or_o punishment_n to_o purpose_n we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o come_v near_o they_o of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n and_o tendency_n which_o lead_v unto_o they_o while_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o
no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v different_o render_v by_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a our_o own_o translator_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o desperatio_fw-la est_fw-la no_o hope_n now_o this_o may_v be_v explicate_v by_o we_o according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o respect_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n either_o first_o themselves_o or_o second_o the_o prophet_n or_o three_o god_n themselves_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o we_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o far_o take_v with_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o get_v the_o mastery_n or_o victory_n over_o they_o the_o prophet_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o ministry_n among_o we_o thou_o may_v for_o thy_o part_n put_v up_o thy_o pipe_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n and_o save_v thy_o breath_n and_o spare_v thy_o pain_n for_o we_o tell_v thou_o thus_o much_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o god_n himself_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n no_o hope_n of_o favour_n from_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v haply_o change_v our_o course_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o reform_v our_o way_n as_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o where_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o that_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o or_o divert_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o this_o word_n and_o expression_n before_o we_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o all_o these_o sense_n with_o it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o get_v the_o better_a of_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o return_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o it_o and_o find_v our_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n against_o it_o with_o despair_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o amendment_n and_o and_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o person_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o distemper_n first_o a_o absolute_a indisposition_n and_o averseness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a second_o a_o absolute_a thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n first_o a_o indisposition_n and_o averseness_n to_o good_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o way_n we_o can_v love_v he_o or_o close_o with_o he_o thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o aversi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o cultu_fw-la tuo_fw-la we_o be_v averse_a from_o thy_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o another_o translation_n expectoratum_n est_fw-la we_o be_v heartless_a and_o our_o mind_n be_v off_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n which_o many_o sinner_n be_v bring_v unto_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n quite_o take_v off_o from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o have_v no_o savour_n or_o relish_v or_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o yea_o sometime_o though_o they_o have_v former_o make_v some_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o people_n here_o of_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o they_o wish_v the_o almighty_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n job_n 21.11_o this_o distemper_n it_o have_v sundry_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o first_o a_o neglect_n and_o intermission_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a act_n and_o perform_v of_o they_o christian_n and_o religious_a exercise_n they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a frame_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o now_o when_o these_o be_v intermit_v or_o be_v careless_o and_o negligent_o per_fw-la form_v without_o any_o life_n or_o power_n or_o zeal_n there_o do_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v a_o deadness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o listnesness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n from_o hence_o grow_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o they_o and_o as_o stranger_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v dispose_v thereunto_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o neglect_v prayer_n or_o neglect_v hear_v or_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o their_o heart_n meditation_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o neglect_n it_o breed_v averseness_n second_o a_o persist_v and_o wallow_v in_o some_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n of_o life_n this_o it_o do_v also_o wonderful_o take_v off_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o all_o favour_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o contentment_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o hos_fw-la 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n they_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o notoricus_fw-la they_o make_v sad_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v enervate_a it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o it_o a_o lustful_a heart_n will_v always_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a heart_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o lust_n be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_a in_o it_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o in_o david_n himself_o who_o whilst_o he_o lie_v under_o those_o grievous_a miscarriage_n his_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o he_o find_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o he_o over_o what_o he_o be_v before_o which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o renewal_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 51.10_o three_o a_o walk_a contrary_n to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n a_o quench_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o suggestion_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o do_v very_o much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o cause_v a_o flatness_n of_o spirit_n upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a temper_n expect_v in_o any_o whatsoever_o last_o worldliness_n and_o too_o deep_a a_o implung_a in_o earthly_a and_o secular_a affair_n those_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n empty_a of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o do_v tend_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o at_o once_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heartlesness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o god_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a another_o thing_n here_o imply_v be_v a_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o evil_n from_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o ever_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o sin_n and_o and_o impiety_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o prevail_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v here_o
do_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o skill_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o heaven_n second_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i._o e._n can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o mere_a sleight_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n each_o of_o these_o limitation_n be_v employ_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a he_o can_v alter_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o course_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o employ_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o elsewhere_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o see_v here_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v not_o within_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o can_v the_o ethiopian_n skin_n be_v change_v in_o a_o passive_a expression_n but_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n in_o a_o active_a that_o be_v can_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n no_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v our_o create_a no_o more_o make_v ourselves_o of_o bad_a good_a than_o we_o can_v of_o man_n angel_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o give_v ourselves_o a_o spiritual_a be_v than_o we_o can_v a_o natural_a nor_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o which_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o reclaim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o some_o ability_n confer_v and_o bestow_v in_o order_n hereunto_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o any_o evil_n or_o vicious_a custom_n it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n ere_o they_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la still_o there_o will_v somewhat_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o first_o because_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o temptation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o there_o go_v over_o his_o hold_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v dispossess_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n second_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v also_o have_v its_o course_n and_o vent_v and_o be_v unhappy_o wrought_v into_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o object_n be_v strong_a and_o entice_a which_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o three_o grace_n be_v oftentimes_o asleep_a which_o shall_v suppress_v and_o keep_v sin_n down_o and_o restrain_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o work_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o habituate_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o which_o be_v collateral_o observable_a from_o it_o and_o which_o do_v also_o implicit_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o observe_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v likewise_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o how_o then_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v likewise_o further_o to_o do_v good_a why_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n namely_o that_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n still_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o abstain_v from_o vice_n and_o do_v good_a as_o avoid_v of_o evil_a therefore_o this_o meet_v with_o your_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v inoffensive_a and_o do_v no_o no_o hurt_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n nor_o even_o as_o the_o publican_n well_o but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v look_v for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n again_o second_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v good_a the_o one_o it_o still_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v always_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n three_o they_o betray_v the_o assistance_n they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o their_o vile_a and_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o good_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o power_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v in_o a_o point_n before_o every_o new_a sin_n as_o it_o increase_v the_o habit_n of_o evil_n so_o it_o weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o good_a in_o we_o three_o they_o betray_v their_o assistance_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o they_o
through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
and_o mourning_n or_o they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n thus_o jer._n 21.10_o i_o have_v set_v my_o face_n against_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a so_o ezek._n 25.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o ezek._n 28.21_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o zidon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o it_o and_o ezek._n 29.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o now_o set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o express_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o distaste_n against_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o do_v also_o very_a well_o become_v those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o testify_v against_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n where_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o even_o to_o discountenance_v it_o and_o frown_v upon_o it_o and_o discourage_v it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v ezekiel_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v denounce_v namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o city_n set_a thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o state_n civil_a the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o it_o respect_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o this_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o place_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n second_o the_o carriage_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o and_o drop_v towards_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o first_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v god_n vengeance_n threaten_v against_o that_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o spiritual_n be_v better_a than_o temporal_n and_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o outward_a estate_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o proclaim_v against_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_n the_o sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o text_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_v first_o the_o place_n second_o the_o person_n three_o the_o performance_n the_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o performance_n they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n all_o these_o have_v their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o this_o drop_n upon_o the_o holy_a place_n first_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v afterward_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o destruction_n and_o rendition_n of_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o that_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v one_o step_n of_o this_o punishment_n second_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o person_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n belong_v to_o they_o sorasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v any_o thing_n pour_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n about_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n suffer_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o person_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v this_o as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o those_o which_o be_v watchman_n and_o shall_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v approach_v be_v take_v from_o any_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v very_o late_o among_o ourselves_o many_o minister_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v take_v away_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o which_o have_v more_o evil_a attend_v it_o than_o itself_o second_o the_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o discourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o if_o it_o be_v due_o lay_v to_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v three_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o act_v 16.7_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n god_n drop_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v these_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o amos_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o none_o like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o provoke_v unto_o especial_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n or_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n remove_v they_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o business_n that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n if_o holiness_n can_v not_o nay_o but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n where_o sin_n once_o get_v into_o they_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dedication_n the_o use_n which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o but_o now_o be_v employ_v to_o another_o purpose_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o bethel_n shall_v once_o be_v turn_v into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n there_o can_v nothing_o else_o now_o be_v expect_v but_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n attend_v thereupon_o nay_o here_o rather_o than_o anywhere_o else_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n then_o which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n not_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o refuge_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o wall_n or_o our_o tower_n or_o warlike_a preparation_n sore_a god_n sâ—ts_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fence_a city_n even_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o calâ—ed_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jer._n 7.4_o for_o see_v here_o how_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o booty_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
in_o its_o severity_n and_o unsupportableness_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o awaken_n commination_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o a_o convince_a expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o three_o a_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o commination_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n for_o the_o former_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jom_n jehovah_n it_o may_v be_v here_o reduce_v to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o personal_a dissolution_n second_o to_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o national_a dissolution_n three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_a account_n each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v promiscuous_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n now_o second_o for_o the_o other_o term_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o rash_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o second_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o scoff_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o three_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o desperate_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o they_o first_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o common_a and_o public_a calamity_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a person_n sometime_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o who_o do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o due_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o such_o as_o job_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o long_o for_o death_n while_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o as_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n job_n 3.21_o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o breathe_v after_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n thus_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittas_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o and_o st._n paul_n he_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o itself_o much_o better_a than_o to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n first_o for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o warrantable_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a day_n of_o account_n they_o have_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o to_o have_v rejoice_v and_o simeon_n beforementioned_a to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v also_o now_o the_o character_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o these_o day_n since_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n these_o be_v compare_v to_o faithful_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o with_o desire_n thus_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n they_o hasten_v his_o come_n also_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v there_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o have_v no_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o neither_o for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v for_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v a_o woe_n denouneed_a against_o they_o for_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v many_o other_o beside_o as_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o as_o not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o from_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocency_n three_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o first_o they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o present_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o just_a as_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o forsooth_o they_o will_v present_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o impatience_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o even_o with_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n themselves_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o such_o fit_n of_o distemper_n as_o these_o have_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v themselves_o in_o they_o thus_o some_o have_v suspect_v it_o of_o elijah_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rediousness_n which_o he_o do_v conceive_v from_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n persecution_n so_o job_n though_o at_o other_o time_n note_v for_o his_o admirable_a patience_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o distemper_n chap._n 6.8_o 9_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v
need_v of_o they_o than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o civility_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v in_o sundry_a person_n but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v this_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o look_v after_o somewhat_o else_o and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n be_v observant_a of_o small_a thing_n the_o mint_n and_o the_o cummin_n and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o aught_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v matth._n 22.23_o their_o righteousness_n must_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n considerable_a second_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o these_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n proceed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o nature_n renew_v for_o look_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o senseless_a foul_a do_v in_o a_o beast_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n in_o he_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n do_v in_o a_o common_a person_n and_o these_o act_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n which_o expose_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o much_o the_o noble_a from_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o still_o press_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v religion_n be_v a_o deep_a business_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a performance_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o in_o inward_a compliance_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o sermon_n ii_o mark_n 12.34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o man_n approach_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o a_o various_a end_n and_o bias_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a censure_n and_o interpretation_n all_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v after_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v towards_o he_o which_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n repair_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o occasional_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v cavil_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o and_o insuare_fw-la him_z in_o his_o discourse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o last_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ingenious_a and_o candid_a towards_o he_o who_o therefore_o discourse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v unto_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o rend_v unto_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n approbation_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n and_o encouragement_n in_o further_a proceed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o christ_n pass_v here_o upon_o this_o scribe_n which_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o this_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o the_o censure_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n itself_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o here_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o what_o by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o and_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n more_o especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o matt._n 13.31_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o second_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o another_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o either_o of_o these_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o text._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n who_o or_o how_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o now_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o may_v admit_v also_o of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distance_n or_o remoteness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o any_o be_v capable_a of_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n each_o of_o these_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o tend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o those_o which_o want_v the_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o from_o the_o end_n now_o this_o remoteness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v again_o twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a for_o the_o absolute_a
deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o abominable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n dog_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o filthy_a beastly_a people_n who_o have_v impudence_n join_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n st._n paul_n make_v the_o question_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a even_o none_o at_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o second_o all_o hypocrite_n or_o secret_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o goodness_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o open_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a as_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o have_v bitter_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rule_v in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o other_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o thereby_o to_o betray_v he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o implicit_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o this_o honest_a scribe_n be_v not_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n strike_v at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o their_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o do_v set_v man_n in_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o more_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o may_v be_v three_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o though_o this_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o consider_v be_v very_o good_a we_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o civility_n and_o piety_n betwixt_o god_n nature_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o formality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n their_o conversation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o offence_n they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o that_o except_o they_o take_v care_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o heaven_n no_o more_o there_o be_v not_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o this_o or_o no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o to_o work_v a_o further_a work_n in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v after_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n gal._n 1.14_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o how_o he_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o phil._n 3.6_o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v more_o well_o but_o now_o at_o last_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n paul_n pass_v upon_o himself_o before_o conversion_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n his_o outside_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o mere_a civility_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v considerable_a chief_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o do_v regulate_v and_o reform_v the_o outward_a conversation_n as_o justice_z and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a and_o more_o substantial_a matter_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n here_o it_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o remiss_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o spring_n whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n any_o thing_n change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o natural_a condition_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o defilement_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v to_o itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v civility_n shall_v short_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o rest_n satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o further_a work_n than_o this_o come_v to_o upon_o our_o heart_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o a_o new_a bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o we_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a lust_n to_o forego_v our_o strong_a corruption_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o perfect_o for_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n to_o take_v place_n in_o we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o mere_a civility_n and_o the_o common_a honesty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n
be_v this_o that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o thus_o this_o scribe_n do_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o it_o first_o distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n second_o intelligent_o as_o to_o his_o principle_n three_o prudent_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v discreet_o that_o be_v distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o do_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o it_o in_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v mention_v where_o he_o make_v religion_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a performance_n and_o the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o yet_o also_o probable_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o reckon_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o very_o good_a christian_n beside_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a soul_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v interest_v and_o engage_v in_o they_o and_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o then_o be_v we_o right_a and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o fail_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v warm_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o when_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v improve_v and_o better_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n occasional_o from_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o scribe_n here_o conclude_v which_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o than_o judicious_a and_o full_a of_o discretion_n and_o then_o again_o observe_v this_o further_a in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o pure_a so_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o form_n neither_o he_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o just_a allowance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o inward_a piety_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o outward_a duty_n but_o cry_v down_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v above_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o fancy_n and_o foolery_n as_o these_o do_v many_o man_n brain_n in_o these_o day_n crow_v withal_o but_o we_o know_v where_o to_o rank_v they_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o and_o so_o they_o must_v imagine_v those_o which_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v below_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o salvation_n this_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o though_o he_o place_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o he_o do_v implicit_o allow_v of_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v discreet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o answer_v distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o date_n of_o it_o second_o he_o answer_v intelligent_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o and_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o a_o parrot_n as_o many_o do_v so_o many_o word_n in_o term_n and_o that_o be_v all_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n desirable_a in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o sound_n and_o intelligent_a consideration_n as_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o take_v up_o any_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n deliver_v it_o but_o to_o be_v full_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o our_o capacity_n or_o apprehension_n neither_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o incomprehensible_a by_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o understand_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o respect_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o assign_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o propound_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o even_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o person_n in_o his_o discourse_n here_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v loose_o and_o at_o random_n but_o discreet_o that_o be_v intelligent_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o to_o this_o head_n it_o be_v cordate_v too_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a in_o it_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o scribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o without_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o make_v it_o up_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a or_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a and_o yet_o but_o a_o sorry_a christian_a he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o business_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v convertible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n a_o man_n can_v be_v corrupt_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v thereby_o discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o save_a grace_n itself_o also_o naught_o and_o rot_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o unless_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v also_o love_n and_o embrace_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o close_o withal_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o person_n here_o mention_v proper_o do_v and_o from_o hence_o make_v answer_n according_o last_o he_o answer_v discreet_o that_o be_v he_o answer_v prudent_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o discretion_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o which_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v this_o be_v that_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v with_o modest_o and_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v if_o we_o do_v
but_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o distincty_n intelligent_o prudent_o now_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n inserence_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n together_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o than_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scribe_n suitable_a answer_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o upon_o his_o answer_n simple_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o he_o likewise_o know_v his_o affection_n and_o discern_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o utter_v they_o and_o according_o do_v pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o specialregard_n to_o this_o he_o look_v not_o only_o to_o good_a word_n but_o to_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o than_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o sometime_o have_v attain_v at_o this_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o mere_o in_o course_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n only_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v acceptance_n with_o he_o sir_n you_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o only_o to_o commend_v the_o preacher_n or_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o have_v some_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o according_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n affect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n but_o likewise_o to_o have_v savoury_a spirit_n our_o heart_n indite_v a_o good_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45.1_o eructantes_fw-la boil_v it_o forth_o of_o we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n may_v speak_v this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n upon_o we_o at_o another_o day_n of_o come_v near_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n not_o only_o as_o show_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n what_o now_o ere_o long_o shall_v befall_v he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o i_o only_o hint_n it_o as_o rather_o rest_v in_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a text._n when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sermon_n iii_o luxe_n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twice_o both_o reflexively_a by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_o by_o mediate_a examination_n as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o a_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v speak_v at_o first_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o it_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yea_o every_o one_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v the_o more_o learn_v that_o lesson_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v god_n warning_n and_o awaken_n to_o look_n after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o history_n be_v parabolical_a and_o do_v necessary_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v but_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a as_o do_v in_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v four_o part_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n especial_o observable_a first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool._n three_o the_o threaten_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o four_o the_o expostulatory_a inference_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o this_o man_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n satan_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n but_o to_o his_o adversary_n its_o full_a of_o terror_n speak_v lord_n say_v samuel_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v the_o israelite_n lest_o we_o die_v there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o love_n and_o familiarity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o anger_n and_o dislike_n and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o heavy_a speak_n a_o word_n of_o cold_a comfort_n which_o god_n here_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v further_o exhibit_v in_o the_o discretive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o it_o mar_v all_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o for_o further_a aggravation_n a_o double_a emphasis_n first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o interruption_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o opposition_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n interrupt_v he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n oppose_v he_o first_o god_n interrupt_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n be_v talk_v to_o himself_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o do_v and_o god_n come_v in_o and_o disturb_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v a_o little_a vary_v concern_v this_o speak_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v express_v himself_o any_o way_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o do_v resolve_v about_o he_o a_o mere_a simple_a efficacious_a determination_n and_o appointment_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n without_o any_o intimation_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o other_o understand_v it_o practical_o that_o here_o by_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o bespeak_v death_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o every_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v think_v on_o be_v a_o speak_n from_o god_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o express_a signification_n but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o some_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o prophet_n other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o whereunto_o i_o rather_o incline_v by_o a_o secret_a application_n to_o the_o conscience_n although_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v it_o practical_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o god_n do_v external_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o inflict_v some_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n thus_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n he_o open_v the_o man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o imagination_n as_o also_o
year_n also_o this_o it_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n first_o that_o speech_n love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o they_o hatred_n be_v all_o for_o destroy_v and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o love_n it_o be_v desirous_a of_o spare_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ninevite_n present_o destroy_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n what_o no_o more_o but_o so_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o what_o a_o unworthy_a disposition_n be_v this_o and_o far_o from_o those_o bowel_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o lord_n prophet_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v better_o affect_v second_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n from_o that_o hope_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n lord_n let_v they_o alone_o this_o year_n because_o it_o may_v be_v this_o year_n they_o will_v change_v and_o alter_v course_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a for_o these_o three_o year_n past_a but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o more_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o grow_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v but_o try_v they_o that_o so_o that_o horeby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o hopefulness_n which_o it_o become_v those_o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v in_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n not_o too_o easy_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n where_o they_o find_v not_o that_o present_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o may_v wish_v or_o expect_v for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o one_o year_n yet_o it_o may_v haply_o come_v another_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o alone_o this._n three_o this_o disposition_n in_o minister_n proceed_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o their_o own_o neglectfulness_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o one_o year_n more_o say_v the_o vine-dresser_n here_o of_o the_o figtree_n till_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v lord_n there_o may_v some_o fault_n lie_v in_o i_o for_o my_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o full_o discharge_v my_o duty_n towards_o they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o instruction_n exhortation_n reproof_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o do_v all_o i_o may_v do_v nor_o i_o have_v not_o do_v all_o i_o will_v do_v therefore_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a for_o this_o that_o i_o may_v at_o least_o have_v a_o further_a opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a and_o may_v be_v more_o advantage_n to_o they_o when_o the_o figtree_n be_v once_o cut_v down_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o vine-dresser_n cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o though_o he_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n about_o it_o yet_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o while_n long_o that_o so_o i_o may_v do_v my_o utmost_a and_o be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o vinedresser_n petition_n or_o request_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o his_o petition_n proceed_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o figtree_n upon_o supposition_n either_o of_o amendment_n or_o incorrigibleness_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v and_o employment_n which_o because_o it_o be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o dig_v and_o dung_v it_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o laborious_a service_n digging_z it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o painfulness_n the_o unjust_a steward_n can_v not_o dig_v when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v luke_n 16.2_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n but_o for_o love_n of_o ease_n because_o it_o have_v troublesomeness_n in_o it_o such_o a_o business_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o according_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v in_o ourselves_o concern_v it_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n to_o it_o as_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o no_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o â—oyl_n and_o dig_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o deal_v in_o mystery_n and_o in_o deep_a thing_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o our_o much_o dig_v and_o so_o for_o people_n they_o shall_v according_o esteem_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o may_v make_v it_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o from_o this_o phrase_n and_o notion_n now_o second_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o notion_n take_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o far_o hereby_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o express_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o will_v do_v it_o this_o figtree_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o barren_a the_o vine-dresser_n make_v account_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v be_v make_v better_a lord_n do_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v not_o all_o do_v about_o it_o which_o may_v be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o good_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v it_o preach_v and_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o where_o they_o be_v dig_v about_o and_o dung_v there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o possibility_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n look_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o vine-dressing_a and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o ordinary_a husbandry_n there_o be_v many_o a_o wither_a tree_n which_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o die_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o constant_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o gardener_n about_o it_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o spiritual_a husbandry_n there_o be_v many_o a_o wither_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o barren_a heart_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o have_v at_o last_o prove_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o but_o
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
in_o martha_n be_v as_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o misplace_n of_o her_o own_o affection_n she_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v but_o trivial_a and_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o provide_v of_o her_o fâ—â—st_n etc._n etc._n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a chance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o which_o express_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v render_v it_o and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n coloss_n 3._o verse_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o evil_a person_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.29_o and_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a this_o mind_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v very_o unfitting_a in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v thing_n below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v also_o in_o good_a sort_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n be_v tend_v by_o we_o but_o take_v they_o simple_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o inferior_a and_o below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o take_v a_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o how_o far_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n inferior_a to_o it_o as_o much_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o grow_v and_o grave_a man_n second_o because_o they_o have_v better_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o mind_n up_o if_o christian_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v of_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o excuse_v for_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o careful_a about_o these_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o high_a consequence_n and_o of_o better_a concernment_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a which_o make_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o of_o martha_n in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o these_o trifle_n when_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o unfitting_a three_o because_o they_o little_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v appoint_v every_o wise_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o his_o end_n and_o that_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o that_o any_o further_a than_o as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o carry_v we_o cheerful_o through_o our_o way_n our_o main_a end_n be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o according_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o conduce_v hereunto_o other_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o do_v very_o much_o lead_v another_o way_n you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n both_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v here_o again_o in_o the_o text_n that_o martha_n while_o she_o look_v after_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remiss_a about_o one_o and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o can_v least_o and_o worst_a be_v neglect_v thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o christian_n to_o be_v intent_n upon_o trivial_a thing_n this_o therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o command_v we_o a_o moderate_a regard_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o take_v very_o ill_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_o taxable_a in_o we_o whenever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o poor_a and_o empty_a thing_n shall_v possess_v we_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o that_o martha_n a_o godly_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o profess_a religion_n that_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o any_o other_o christian_n beside_o and_o a_o dishonour_n upon_o christianity_n itself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o chide_n and_o a_o very_a tart_a and_o sharp_a one_o too_o as_o here_o it_o find_v from_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v express_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o very_o name_v a_o recital_n of_o they_o which_o christ_n content_v himself_o here_o withal_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o martha_n he_o do_v not_o give_v she_o any_o harsh_a language_n and_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o that_o she_o be_v a_o worldling_n or_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o so_o only_a name_n her_o sin_n to_o she_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o indeed_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n indeed_o which_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o misplace_n of_o her_o affection_n about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o tax_v in_o martha_n be_v her_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o business_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n involve_v in_o one_o and_o so_o we_o will_v take_v they_o together_o first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o variety_n and_o second_o here_o be_v her_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o word_n trouble_v first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o a_o note_n of_o variety_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o hospitality_n but_o she_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v overdo_v there_o where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o do_v at_o all_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v sin_v except_o we_o do_v somewhat_o yea_o further_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a hereunto_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o subject_a to_o over-shoot_a ourselves_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n in_o they_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o lawful_a thing_n as_o by_o apparel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o yet_o we_o sin_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o taint_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
upon_o the_o point_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n too_o great_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o too_o deep_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n according_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.24_o 25._o a_o covetous_a heart_n will_v never_o prize_v this_o one_o thing_n nor_o care_n for_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o lust_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o scorn_v happiness_n and_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o lust_n and_o remember_v to_o look_v at_o the_o main_a chance_n we_o shall_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o do_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o have_v many_o shift_n and_o pretence_n sometime_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v and_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v many_o time_n cozen_v and_o delude_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n like_a to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o of_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o point_n see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a therefore_o we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o place_v and_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n second_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o only_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o mind_n every_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o project_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v examine_v what_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o this_o how_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n how_o it_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o it_o promote_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a here_o there_o be_v many_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n which_o the_o world_n sometime_o be_v trouble_v withal_o which_o take_v up_o man_n head_n and_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o better_a thing_n now_o here_o this_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o remember_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o wit_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o fancy_n and_o faith_n betwixt_o empty_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v worth_a the_o study_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o saulation_n and_o build_v one_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v better_v we_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o according_a hereunto_o be_v we_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o discovery_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o it_o carry_v to_o he_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o part_n of_o those_o that_o vent_v they_o to_o set_v christian_n at_o difference_n and_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o conceit_n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o set_v up_o reason_n in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suspect_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o those_o be_v the_o prime_a point_n indeed_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a efficacy_n with_o they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o man_n home_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v chief_o study_v and_o pursue_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o direction_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16._o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o again_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v often_o time_n fail_v in_o as_o not_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o influence_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_a but_o indifferent_o rush_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o feed_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o of_o other_o occasion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o affection_n those_o point_n which_o will_v best_o consist_v with_o the_o follow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n those_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o embrace_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v for_o loose_a life_n they_o be_v common_o for_o loose_a opinion_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v those_o life_n in_o they_o they_o begin_v not_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o head_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n for_o which_o reason_n heresy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n and_o predominancy_n in_o they_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o now_o by_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o will_v be_v a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n look_v still_o at_o the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a performance_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o shell_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n nor_o to_o perform_v it_o plausible_o so_o much_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o profitable_o and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hear_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n in_o fast_v to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o communicate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n still_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a performance_n not_o to_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o consist_v three_o in_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n also_o still_o to_o this_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o supportment_n and_o outward_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o livelihood_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o man_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o public_a good_a whether_o in_o church_n or_o
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
again_o so_o grace_n in_o the_o great_a decay_n it_o have_v still_o a_o root_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o there_o be_v life_n at_o the_o heart_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o better_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o it_o still_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o stick_v fast_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o well_o employ_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o still_o get_v somewhat_o or_o other_o which_o hereupon_o cleave_v unto_o they_o either_o more_o knowledge_n or_o more_o favour_n or_o more_o affection_n or_o more_o comfort_n or_o somewhat_o there_o be_v a_o better_a tincture_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v other_o thing_n as_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pass_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n naught_o like_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o mary_n here_o in_o the_o text._n this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o it_o abide_v and_o remain_v still_o when_o the_o ordinance_n cease_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o still_o continue_v and_o when_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o read_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o take_v away_o with_o it_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o so_o neither_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o abundant_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v his_o reward_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o have_v also_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o first_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o piety_n here_o especial_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o duty_n conscientious_o perform_v be_v thus_o far_o a_o reward_n to_o itself_o and_o carry_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v to_o purpose_n even_o where_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v this_o better_a part_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o better_a part_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o eye_n and_o apprehension_n nay_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v good_a abundant_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o and_o gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o reap_v why_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o 2_o joh._n 8._o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o below_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v moveable_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v all_o easy_o take_v away_o we_o have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o and_o quick_o at_o a_o end_n with_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o the_o long_a but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o attendance_n upon_o those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v pertinent_a thereunto_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o as_o this_o gracious_a woman_n here_o be_v employ_v in_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n by_o they_o in_o our_o spiritual_a part_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o we_o herein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o another_o day_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when-as_a every_o thing_n else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n and_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o yea_o when_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o shall_v yet_o abide_v and_o continue_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n she_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o her_o outward_a car_n but_o she_o close_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o her_o heart_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o with_o we_o in_o such_o performance_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o better_a part_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v a_o excellency_n consider_v in_o themselves_o above_o common_a and_o worldly_a performance_n and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n have_v a_o excellency_n consider_v in_o itself_o above_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o better_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v mary_n only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o employment_n but_o also_o moreover_o from_o her_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o performance_n wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o martha_n have_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
he_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v you_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o will_v and_o command_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n where_o he_o once_o get_v â—ooting_v into_o any_o soul_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o he_o have_v this_o warning_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o all_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o promise_v ourselves_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o who_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o enemy_n be_v what_o advantage_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o even_o the_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n certain_o all_o this_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o now_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o plain_o dead_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o afflict_v we_o too_o that_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o as_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o likewise_o trouble_v we_o and_o torment_v we_o for_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o these_o be_v fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o in_o eph._n 6.16_o look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o then_o a_o spirit_n of_o sadness_n first_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o despair_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n for_o sin_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o afflict_v for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o disquiet_v for_o that_o but_o even_o also_o to_o afflict_v there_o where_o sin_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o force_v as_o in_o other_o it_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v false_a representation_n to_o believer_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v deject_o and_o uncomfortable_o all_o their_o day_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o comfort_n be_v a_o vigorous_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heir_n strength_n therefore_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o intercept_v they_o of_o it_o that_o so_o while_o they_o walk_v uncomfortable_o they_o may_v walk_v unprofitable_o and_o be_v less_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o here_o likewise_o and_o in_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n labour_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v how_o far_o satan_n mingle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o enlarge_a the_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o beyond_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a who_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n thus_o to_o fiâ—h_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v poor_a afflict_a soul_n which_o we_o shall_v mind_v both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o satan_n will_v have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o design_n itself_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o good_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o intent_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v he_o event_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o which_o though_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v actual_o effect_v and_o perform_v first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o satan_n intent_n so_o to_o winnow_v you_o be_v to_o shake_v and_o remove_v you_o look_v as_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v it_o be_v shake_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o never_o lie_v still_o even_o so_o do_v satan_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o shake_v they_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o this_o expression_n show_v the_o unweariedness_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o several_a course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v they_o he_o shift_v they_o and_o he_o remove_v they_o from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o now_o on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o so_o that_o they_o never_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o settlement_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o fasten_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o none_o of_o all_o the_o shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v thus_o may_v this_o expression_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o satan_n purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o the_o event_n of_o satan_n practice_n though_o beyond_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o intention_n the_o winnow_v of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o fan_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n whereby_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o be_v satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o these_o word_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o with_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o winnow_n of_o the_o corn._n and_o so_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o they_o purge_v they_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o chaff_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o serve_v as_o separation_n many_o time_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fit_v they_o also_o for_o future_a service_n second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o also_o god_n out-wit_n satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o plot_n by_o himself_o who_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o do_v believer_n great_a mischief_n he_o do_v they_o many_o time_n
for_o now_o observe_v here_o further_o for_o this_o pray_v itself_o how_o it_o be_v express_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o no_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o we_o see_v here_o the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o be_v full_a as_o nimble_a and_o as_o speedy_a as_o satan_n satan_n he_o have_v desire_v already_o and_o christ_n he_o have_v pray_v already_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o other_o to_o conspire_v against_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n as_o this_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v near_o he_o but_o he_o take_v care_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n aforehand_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n before_o peter_n pray_v for_o himself_o or_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o we_o see_v here_o also_o christ_n sweet_a love_n to_o we_o peter_n know_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o till_o he_o now_o tell_v he_o this_o show_v we_o those_o conceal_a bowel_n which_o christ_n bear_v unto_o we_o he_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o think_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o we_o hardly_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o peter_z here_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n sometime_o to_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o friend_n pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v when_o themselves_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n a_o father_n or_o husband_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n gracious_a and_o holy_a person_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o mutual_a remembrance_n of_o one_o another_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v especial_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o straitness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supply_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o very_a considerable_a of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n if_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o for_o christ_n intercession_n that_o we_o have_v here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n behold_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v matter_n as_o of_o great_a encouragement_n so_o likewise_o of_o great_a engagement_n how_o shall_v this_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v from_o temptation_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v peter_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n now_o and_o then_o of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o likewise_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n and_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o as_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v request_n for_o you_o and_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n which_o hereby_o be_v very_o much_o preserve_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o like_a office_n of_o love_n for_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o partly_o again_o to_o secure_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v who_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n go_v for_o we_o and_o be_v according_o inform_v of_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v more_o comfort_v in_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o peter_n in_o this_o intimation_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o before_o we_o let_v go_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v satan_n desire_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o satan_n attempt_n that_o he_o lay_v wait_v to_o catch_v and_o entrap_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v they_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v now_o that_o which_o qualify_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v his_o son_n beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v satan_n clamour_v and_o cry_v against_o they_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v above_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o we_o may_v here_o further_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o himself_o here_o to_o peter_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o even_a temper_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v he_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o heedfulness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o way_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v he_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o himself_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o adversative_a but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n second_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o action_n pray_v against_o desire_v three_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o success_n establishment_n against_o circumvention_n first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o
assault_n but_o it_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o labour_v to_o divert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o a_o potent_a assistant_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o a_o potent_a assailant_n now_o thus_o be_v christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v the_o great_a prevalency_n with_o he_o especial_o in_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o people_n this_o i_o it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o it_o whereby_o to_o comfort_n peter_n in_o his_o condition_n this_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n for_o whatever_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o if-so-be_a that_o we_o have_v a_o part_n we_o may_v rest_v and_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o be_v with_o they_o as_o elisha_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v take_v this_o i_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o then_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n i_o that_o be_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n of_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n i_o that_o be_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n i_o that_o from_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a notion_n but_o have_v great_a reality_n in_o they_o and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o temptation_n we_o shall_v go_v forth_o against_o our_o spiritual_a goliath_n in_o this_o name_n and_o in_o this_o strength_n as_o david_n sometime_o against_o that_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.45_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o antithesis_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n it_o be_v i._n the_o second_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o action_n or_o performance_n pray_v against_o desire_v satan_n have_v but_o desire_v yea_o but_o christ_n have_v pray_v these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v or_o crave_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v but_o they_o may_v ask_v even_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o may_v be_v much_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v especial_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o such_o performance_n hos_fw-la 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o psal_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n there_o be_v many_o loose_a and_o wild_a desire_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o these_o be_v howl_n they_o be_v not_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o he_o it_o be_v these_o that_o pray_v and_o none_o but_o these_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v nor_o satan_n especial_o on_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o performance_n above_o their_o reach_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a sense_n such_o person_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o pray_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o also_o describe_v by_o such_o people_n as_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n they_o may_v desire_v but_o they_o can_v pray_v which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v with_o some_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o and_o according_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o christ_n prayer_n be_v prevail_v above_o satan_n desire_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o we_o may_v here_o further_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o christ_n advance_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o even_o teach_v we_o likewise_o to_o advance_v it_o ourselves_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v restrain_v satan_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o mere_a command_n for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1.27_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o here_o to_o do_v it_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o sanctify_v this_o performance_n to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n themselves_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o peter_n at_o this_o present_a now_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v countervail_v all_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o antithesis_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o action_n or_o performance_n christ_n prayer_n set_v against_o satan_n desire_n and_o beg_v of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n do_v sometime_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n exercise_v some_o christian_n with_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o brethren_n prayer_n for_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o success_n establishment_n against_o circumvention_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v this_o also_o signify_v in_o this_o but._n the_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n this_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o may_v here_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o general_n intimation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o their_o enemy_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intercept_v in_o his_o design_n upon_o they_o that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o disappointment_n because_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v actual_o disappoint_v which_o be_v signify_v here_o in_o this_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v christ_n have_v take_v care_n for_o it_o and_z according_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o spiritual_a senacherib_n god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n upon_o his_o lip_n and_o turn_v he_o back_o by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o pregnant_a in_o many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v etc._n etc._n
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o it_o even_o to_o recover_v and_o convert_v himself_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v convert_v already_o be_v regenerate_v person_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o power_n any_o further_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v convert_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n can_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o have_v power_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o self-conversion_n which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o in_o this_o present_a text._n now_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a when_o temptation_n be_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o convert_v himself_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o from_o who_o he_o have_v decline_v there_o be_v two_o friendly_a office_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v here_o for_o peter_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o hereafter_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o upon_o satan_n tempt_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v to_o counsel_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeanour_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o evil_n do_v indeed_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o but_z as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n unconvert_v he_o be_v in_o the_o disfavour_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o absolute_a unconversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o overclouding_a of_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n of_o one_o in_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n while_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reduce_v by_o timely_a repentance_n he_o have_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o one_o which_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o discourse_v about_o it_o psal_n 51_o 10_o etc._n etc._n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v second_o great_a untowardness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_n and_o business_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o like_o a_o break_a tooth_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o only_o painful_a but_o useless_a he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o become_v he_o three_o further_n improvement_n in_o sin_n and_o eagerness_n after_o it_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o contract_v more_o sinfulness_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o go_v on_o the_o further_o he_o go_v out_o till_o he_o return_v again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o temptation_n into_o any_o miscarriage_n the_o long_o he_o stay_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n so_o much_o the_o worse_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v those_o which_o be_v pervert_v by_o temptation_n they_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o return_v and_o convert_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o advise_v this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o softness_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o man_n who_o will_v quick_o return_v into_o way_n of_o goodness_n must_v quick_o spy_v way_n of_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v conscience_n in_o a_o tender_a frame_n those_o who_o have_v wide_a swallow_n and_o can_v down_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n without_o any_o chew_v and_o those_o who_o have_v brawny_a shin_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o kind_n of_o strike_v without_o any_o start_n they_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o easy_o recover_v but_o for_o other_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o we_o find_v it_o much_o in_o david_n heart_n it_o still_o smite_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o second_o by_o often_o reflection_n and_o call_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n that_o man_n that_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o mind_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o he_o may_v lose_v himself_o irrecoverable_o but_o he_o that_o often_o ask_v and_o inquire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o soon_o reduce_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o re-collection_n we_o convert_v ourselves_o three_o after_o discovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v home_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o aggravate_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o this_o do_v the_o better_a free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o right_a path_n again_o thus_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o text_n say_v of_o he_o this_o it_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o any_o gracious_a impression_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n to_o do_v with_o themselves_o which_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v once_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n they_o proceed_v still_o further_o in_o it_o and_o it_o gain_v and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v rather_o reform_v and_o recover_v themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n or_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o qualification_n when_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o improvement_n in_o these_o word_n strengthen_v thy_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n
it_o and_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o convert_v of_o other_o till_o we_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o in_o his_o mk_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v against_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v indulge_v in_o himself_o it_o have_v not_o that_o comeliness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o approve_v it_o in_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.16_o when_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v isaiah_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o god_n message_n while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o god_n before_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n before_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o else_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o three_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o success_n he_o that_o be_v himself_n unconvert_v and_o unexperienced_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v speak_v so_o profitable_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n nothing_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o effectual_a how_o cold_o do_v word_n of_o consolation_n come_v from_o a_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o correction_n from_o a_o licentious_a how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n say_v job_n 6.25_o and_o then_o be_v word_n right_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v among_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o to_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n whether_o as_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n for_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o do_v some_o good_a even_a by_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o unconvert_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o usual_a god_n first_o convert_v peter_n before_o he_o strengthen_v other_o by_o peter_n and_o jeremiah_n must_v first_o return_v to_o god_n before_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o serviceable_a to_o he_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v than_o his_o brethren_n also_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v which_o be_v another_o sense_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o take_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v also_o common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o rest_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v to_o their_o brethren_n thus_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o david_n psal_n 34.4_o 5._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o i._n e._n they_o which_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v stranger_n but_o yet_o observer_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o carriage_n to_o i_o and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n to_o this_o psal_n 51.12_o david_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o then_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n will_v teach_v sâ—iâ—ers_n so_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o success_n in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n of_o dispensation_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o improve_v the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_v and_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o wary_a and_o more_o shy_a of_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n rise_v again_o and_o recover_v from_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o cheerfull_a and_o more_o hopeful_a of_o be_v support_v ourselves_o strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o subsistence_n and_o in_o both_o together_o shall_v we_o close_v with_o god_n end_n in_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v before_o we_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o three_o general_n head_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xii_o joh_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hsare_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o deal_v withal_o than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n which_o will_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v question_v of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o person_n be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o see_v what_o he_o want_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o carriage_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_n at_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o taking_z off_o of_o this_o wonder_n from_o he_o by_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o present_a verse_n before_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
belong_v unto_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o un-apprehensive_a of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o natural_a man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n they_o may_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a perplexity_n and_o desperation_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o with_o judas_n but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o pitch_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o second_o as_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v also_o in_o these_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v honey_n which_o such_o person_n never_o taste_v nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o false_a joy_n and_o false_a comfort_n and_o false_a ravishment_n from_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o far_o god_n ape_n but_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o cheer_v but_o purge_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o comfort_n but_o quicken_a to_o duty_n and_o encourage_v and_o engage_v to_o obedience_n this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o but_o ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o peace_n and_o joy_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v confer_v three_o the_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n carnal_a person_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o likewise_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o get_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n occasional_o from_o those_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v strength_n in_o his_o body_n from_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o meat_n four_o the_o exactness_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v conform_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o carry_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o dear_a lust_n but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o indispose_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o piety_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o revenge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v very_o much_o stumble_v at_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o five_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o change_n and_o variation_n of_o providence_n still_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persist_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o decline_v or_o go_v backward_o or_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o but_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o very_o ignorant_a about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o not_o strong_o provoke_v to_o evil_a there_o he_o can_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o his_o nature_n incline_v to_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strong_o assault_v about_o it_o and_o here_o he_o present_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n give_v against_o strong_a temptation_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o vanquish_a of_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o overturn_v by_o they_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n last_o take_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a here_o also_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o wind_n come_v so_o neither_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o carnal_a person_n they_o common_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o carnal_a place_n and_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a condition_n a_o fool_n paradise_n such_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n nor_o any_o way_n discerner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o person_n as_o be_v themselves_o unregenerate_a and_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v first_o humane_a reason_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v we_o do_v here_o suppose_v that_o many_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o many_o great_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n of_o nature_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o all_o this_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v reason_n more_o impotent_a and_o blind_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o under_o stand_v darken_v and_o so_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
christ_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n but_o likewise_o a_o draw_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v so_o frame_v man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v off_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o persuade_v to_o close_v with_o he_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v so_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o by_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n come_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v distant_a from_o christ_n they_o be_v remote_a and_o separate_a from_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o never_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n till_o they_o come_v so_o till_o they_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o close_v and_o compliance_n with_o he_o second_o from_o the_o word_n give_v i_o may_v observe_v also_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o destruction_n those_o who_o he_o will_v to_o save_v and_o those_o again_o who_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o give_v but_o these_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n unto_o you_o not_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o propound_v so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o which_o i_o main_o drive_v at_o be_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o him_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o this_o be_v christ_n gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v in_o it_o as_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o first_o admission_n or_o reception_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o second_o custody_n or_o preservation_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o depart_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v intimate_v christ_n admission_n or_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o leave_n their_o sin_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v very_o ready_o and_o hearty_o entertain_v they_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o all_o the_o gracious_a evangelical_n invitation_n wherein_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v promise_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o tender_a of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n upon_o condition_n of_o man_n return_v and_o come_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o present_a text._n thus_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o none_o except_v let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.17_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n whatsoever_o of_o those_o that_o come_v which_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o acceptance_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o obstruction_n hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v repent_v of_o which_o do_v debar_v man_n from_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a sinner_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o dispensation_n as_o he_o also_o signify_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a forasmuch_o as_o what_o he_o do_v for_o paul_n he_o be_v ready_a likewise_o to_o do_v for_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o circumstance_n with_o he_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n seve_v as_o a_o encouragement_n therefore_o to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o persuade_v they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o do_v but_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o know_v and_o remember_v what_o this_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o we_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o forsake_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o walk_v in_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v possible_o hinder_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o commit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n stand_v upon_o paul_n a_o elasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n manasseh_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n marry_o magdalen_n a_o unclean_a person_n the_o jailor_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n a_o publican_n and_o extortioner_n yet_o all_o of_o these_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o our_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o offer_v and_o proposal_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v now_o name_v as_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n indeed_o be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o all_o the_o bulk_n and_o volume_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o simple_o consider_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o
most_o innocent_a they_o be_v common_o most_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o god_n dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o person_n which_o make_v bold_a with_o he_o that_o do_v usual_o reflect_v most_o upon_o he_o but_o for_o those_o and_o all_o other_o he_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o convince_v they_o and_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o action_n second_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a so_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o always_o say_v he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v neither_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v as_o to_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o to_o think_v he_o deal_v false_o with_o they_o as_o david_n in_o psal_n 77.8_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o he_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n suspect_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n so_o be_v we_o ourselves_o ready_a to_o think_v now_o and_o then_o because_o god_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o our_o way_n or_o at_o our_o time_n therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o at_o all_o but_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v clear_v himself_o likewise_o here_o and_o clear_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o joshua_n sometime_o tell_v the_o israelit_n concern_v themselves_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o josh_n 23.14_o three_o god_n will_v also_o make_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o piece_n of_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o rock_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o split_v upon_o and_o a_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n across_o their_o expectation_n they_o then_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n and_o think_v he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o reason_v about_o themselves_o psal_n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o and_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v and_o as_o moses_n sometime_o make_v the_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o suggest_v even_o a_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n but_o he_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o good_a he_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n on_o his_o part_n no_o more_o than_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o in_o it_o four_o he_o will_v show_v also_o his_o constancy_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n that_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o that_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v as_o job_n have_v it_o in_o job_n 23.13_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o st._n james_n have_v it_o in_o jam._n 1.17_o that_o however_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v regular_a and_o consistent_a with_o itself_o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o will_v also_o justify_v and_o clear_a that_o and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o desperate_a wretchedness_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o tax_v this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n yet_o in_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o can_v order_v thing_n better_o than_o he_o himself_o order_v they_o and_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v in_o time_n teach_v they_o better_o and_o show_v they_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o zophar_n speak_v in_o job_n 12.6_o that_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n so_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.25_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o dispose_v nor_o contrive_v than_o he_o have_v contrive_v it_o and_o make_v they_o subscribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n this_o be_v such_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o go_v away_o with_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o despise_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n every_o work_n of_o god_n be_v beautiful_a and_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o set_v thing_n together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n as_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o our_o own_o approbation_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n otherwise_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v transact_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v last_o god_n will_v clear_v himself_o also_o as_o to_o the_o kindness_n and_o friendliness_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o according_a as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o very_o apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o can_v so_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o love_n especial_o which_v carry_v any_o tincture_n of_o severity_n with_o they_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o gideon_n and_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n why_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 6.13_o gideon_n can_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a for_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o while_o thing_n go_v contrary_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o at_o last_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o whatever_o happen_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v better_o upon_o they_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n as_o god_n intend_v good_a in_o they_o when_o he_o contrive_v they_o so_o they_o do_v likewise_o work_v to_o good_a in_o the_o
we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n which_o we_o before_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a together_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v engage_v god_n more_o than_o by_o seriousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o here_o and_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_o narrow_a and_o short_a yet_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o scope_n enough_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o we_o hereafter_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o to_o compensate_a all_o our_o expectation_n god_n will_v justify_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o it_o from_o he_o and_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o serve_v so_o prevent_v a_o double_a distemper_n in_o we_o both_o our_o curiosity_n and_o our_o impatience_n our_o curiosity_n in_o the_o first_o part_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o no_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o affect_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o thy_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o safe_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v our_o impatience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o nor_o hasty_a nor_o eager_a for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n and_o time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a i_o will_v but_o up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o shine_n heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n xvii_o joh_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v hereunto_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o especial_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n from_o dejection_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lodge_v we_o safe_o there_o but_o likewise_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o facility_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o future_a event_n we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o security_n and_o contentation_n than_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o as_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v after_o all_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o though_o the_o occasion_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o remarkable_a and_o their_o condition_n very_o sad_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o to_o hold_v up_o and_o to_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o christian_n disposition_n second_o a_o christian_n duty_n three_o a_o christian_n security_n or_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o have_v fear_n prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n or_o security_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o they_o first_o for_o a_o christian_n disposition_n it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o when_o joseph_n admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o but_o very_o apt_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o now_o upon_o his_o removal_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o the_o like_a disposition_n upon_o occasion_n have_v also_o discover_v itself_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o they_o first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n second_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o they_o as_o still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v distraction_n as_o attendant_n and_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o especial_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v hereunto_o as_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o worldymindedness_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v cause_v trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o affliction_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o our_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n be_v prone_a to_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v cross_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v sin_n still_o more_o or_o less_o cleave_v unto_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o love_v to_o make_v his_o
second_o positive_o by_o take_v of_o such_o course_n and_o use_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v scatter_v and_o remove_v it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o this_o inordinate_a trouble_n negative_o by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o foment_n it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o they_o may_v sometime_o thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o who_o willing_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o not_o only_o by_o provoke_v god_n to_o administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v administer_v already_o by_o prosecute_a they_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o far_o there_o be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o seed_n and_o nourish_v those_o humour_n in_o they_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v be_v trouble_v because_o they_o will_v be_v there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sullenness_n and_o pride_n oftentimes_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v much_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o moulder_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n as_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o lustre_n for_o he_o again_o there_o be_v other_o likewise_o which_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o though_o different_o express_v itself_o think_v sometime_o to_o bite_v in_o their_o grief_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o outward_o to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o as_o a_o fire_n burn_v inward_a their_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o seasonable_a vent_n their_o trouble_n be_v enlarge_v unto_o they_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temper_n neither_o affect_o follow_v grief_n nor_o affect_o neither_o suppress_n it_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o it_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o advancement_n the_o second_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v positive_o in_o the_o take_n of_o such_o course_n with_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v proper_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o distemper_n as_o first_o by_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o psamise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o ver._n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n whether_o general_a as_o to_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n or_o particular_a in_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o we_o shall_v bring_v they_o home_o to_o our_o own_o case_n and_o circumstance_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a and_o just_a application_n of_o it_o which_o according_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o second_o study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n oh_o get_v a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o to_o his_o attribute_n join_v his_o providence_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v still_o and_o see_v what_o a_o sweet_a connexion_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a still_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v three_o let_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o be_v safe_a which_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o we_o must_v make_v good_a our_o interest_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v improve_v our_o interest_n by_o have_v continual_a recourse_n unto_o he_o last_o we_o shall_v hereby_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o we_o by_o labour_v for_o a_o special_a measure_n and_o exercise_v of_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o as_o tend_v and_o conduce_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o remarkable_a first_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill-deserving_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n as_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n such_o a_o one_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o like_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o swell_a and_o horror_n and_o confusion_n like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v it_o esay_n 57.20_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n it_o meet_v a_o affliction_n half_a way_n and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o it_o close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o thereby_o do_v very_o much_o lessen_v its_o own_o grief_n and_o perplexity_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o deserve_v more_o evil_a we_o shall_v be_v less_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o trouble_v god_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n trouble_v of_o we_o with_o that_o where_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a affliction_n common_o lie_v light_n and_o be_v better_a sustain_v second_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o settle_n and_o quiet_v grace_n which_o lift_v the_o soul_n upon_o its_o hinge_n again_o and_o put_v it_o in_o frame_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o the_o habit_n which_o do_v quiet_a and_o settle_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n rather_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o therefore_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o all_o that_o may_v be_v by_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o there_o infer_v upon_o it_o in_o psal_n 27.13_o 14._o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o further_o herein_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v so_o faith_n help_v itself_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o also_o reward_v the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o give_v further_a encouragement_n to_o it_o therefore_o determine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i'faith_o it_o stick_v at_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a three_o innocency_n and_o
our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v take_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v hereby_o ennoble_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a point_n as_o any_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o none_o like_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o likewise_o from_o our_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v proportionable_o bear_v to_o we_o also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o joh._n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a sweet_a point_n i_o say_v be_v this_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o digest_v and_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o own_o misgive_a heart_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o while_o he_o love_v he_o he_o can_v hate_v we_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v he_o also_o give_v to_o we_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o indeed_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o love_n likewise_o which_o god_n afford_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o he_o afore_o we_o by_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o shameful_o use_v no_o nor_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o desert_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o love_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o if_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o be_v once_o his_o natural_a they_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o because_o when_o he_o deal_v worst_a of_o all_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v a_o intimate_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o it_o hold_v likewise_o here_o that_o as_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o member_n as_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o neither_o can_v separate_v or_o remove_v god_n love_n from_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o other_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o superstructure_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n three_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n presence_n we_o may_v raise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o as_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v one_o still_o at_o hand_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v surprise_v we_o unaware_o or_o adversary_n which_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 50.7_o what_o ever_o accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n against_o we_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o take_v they_o off_o last_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o secret_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n here_o likewise_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o secret_n keep_v or_o conceal_v from_o we_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.31_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.11_o and_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o again_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n mention_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o twofold_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o which_o word_n may_v again_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n look_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a appropriation_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n alone_o that_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o clause_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n where_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v indeed_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n and_o regularity_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v declare_v he_o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a comprehension_n and_o express_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o have_v dclare_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n and_o three_o a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n first_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v imply_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o other_o but_o while_o he_o declare_v he_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o discern_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o yea_o so_o indeed_o as_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v know_v he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o col._n 2.3_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n second_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n as_o he_o have_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o
action_n in_o we_o be_v by_o our_o fall_n miserable_o deprave_v what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v concern_v the_o action_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v sad_o darken_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v bad_a the_o will_n can_v be_v good_a as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o ultimate_a and_o punctual_a dictate_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.22_o 23._o where_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v argue_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o sometime_o when_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o before_o conversion_n not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o nature_n eph._n 4.18_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o corruption_n do_v lie_v under_o a_o double_a ignorance_n first_o of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o of_o a_o fit_a application_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n namely_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o humane_a action_n be_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n or_o if_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o know_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o these_o present_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o it_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o this_o depravedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o reason_n namely_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o second_o the_o will_n it_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v neither_o but_o have_v also_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a depravation_n belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o understanding_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n a-right_a yet_o without_o a_o peculiar_a work_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n true_o enlighten_v but_o by_o a_o strange_a perverseness_n will_v reluctate_v and_o hold_v off_o from_o it_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v as_o much_o deprave_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o the_o know_v of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o convince_v of_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v desperate_o carry_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o it_o this_o business_n of_o freewill_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o both_o his_o leg_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o limp_v if_o he_o fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o both_o his_o leg_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v then_o downright_a lame_a indeed_o and_o a_o perfect_a cripple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a consider_v alone_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o it_o do_v perfect_o disenable_a he_o indeed_o now_o this_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o rom._n 2.24_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a will_n as_o austin_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o altogether_o indispose_v and_o disenable_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a three_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o poison_n it_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n hence_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n the_o appetite_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n see_v here_o rebel_a or_o fight_v against_o a_o word_n of_o war_n and_o again_o lead_v i_o captive_a a_o word_n of_o triumph_n hence_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o prevent_v reason_n itself_o bound_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o up_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a whithersoever_o they_o be_v carry_v now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o light_n and_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o rectitude_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o perverseness_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n have_v lose_v its_o subjection_n and_o delight_n in_o rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o latitude_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n produce_v any_o spiritual_a good_a action_n sure_o as_o every_o natural_a
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o inflict_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o see_v which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thus_o namely_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n three_o the_o duty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o time_n it_o become_v we_o likewise_o to_o know_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o study_v they_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o in_o another_o time_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n at_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n to_o be_v advise_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n in_o rom._n 12.11_o we_o find_v this_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_z in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v serve_v the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o a_o careful_a and_o discreet_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o sway_v and_o regulate_v those_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o at_o all_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a there_o be_v another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n here_o be_v considerable_a as_o of_o very_o great_a influence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n whether_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o a_o civil_a sense_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o religious_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n particular_a death_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n nor_o belong_v unto_o you_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n or_o advantage_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o know_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v please_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o it_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v profit_v in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o any_o true_a or_o real_a edification_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v rather_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o inconvenient_a partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o retard_v we_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a be_v require_v of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o within_o your_o reach_n or_o compass_n or_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o know_v nor_o comprehensible_a by_o you_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o handle_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n where_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o resolve_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o act_n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a incongruous_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n for_o the_o right_a explication_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v speak_v and_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o threefold_a head_n first_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n second_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o well_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o how_o consider_v namely_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v sustain_v in_o himself_o both_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o belong_v but_o only_o to_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v man._n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o
the_o first_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v ver_fw-la 21._o in_o order_n which_o we_o enter_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therein_o observe_v as_o you_o know_v two_o general_n part_n first_o the_o world_n neglect_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n supply_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v god_n gracious_a supply_n of_o that_o defect_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o concern_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n hitherto_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o he_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o and_o contrive_v another_o way_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v where_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o they_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o the_o order_n of_o work_v after_o that_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n it_o please_v god_n three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o fourthly_a the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o order_n of_o work_v after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n after_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o restrain_v word_n after_o that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o second_o as_o a_o resolve_v word_n after_o i.e._n to_o be_v sure_a then_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o restrain_v sense_n after_o that_o be_v not_o before_o not_o till_o the_o world_n have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v god_n another_o way_n till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n undertake_v this_o way_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o palpable_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o neglect_n let_v they_o first_o alone_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o come_v in_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o have_v do_v it_o soon_o will_v not_o so_o full_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o now_o we_o find_v it_o to_o do_v it_o show_v how_o much_o neglect_n there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o when_o as_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o best_a present_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a wit_n but_o now_o when_o he_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o miscarry_v he_o hereby_o discover_v how_o much_o shortness_n and_o insufficency_n there_o be_v in_o that_o thus_o rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n artist_n come_v when_o bungler_n have_v do_v three_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o another_o which_o miss_v he_o have_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n to_o himself_o especial_o if_o he_o that_o miss_v be_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n that_o lay_v claim_n to_o great_a knowledge_n god_n confound_v it_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n do_v it_o afterward_o i._n e._n not_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o restraint_n object_n how_o after_o when_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v sol._n in_o decreto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la &_o manifestatiué_fw-fr second_o after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resolve_v word_n when_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v itself_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v not_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n but_o take_v another_o course_n for_o the_o help_a and_o relieve_v of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o they_o he_o therefore_o will_v he_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o what_o do_v this_o serve_v but_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v take_v this_o care_n for_o we_o while_o we_o take_v little_a care_n for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n these_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o take_v to_o heart_n or_o be_v affect_v withal_o but_o shall_v labour_v all_o we_o can_v to_o have_v fasten_v and_o imprint_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o order_n or_o time_n of_o work_v after_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o again_o as_o the_o other_o carry_v a_o twofold_a intimation_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o freedom_n and_o spontaneity_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o move_v or_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o freedom_n and_o spontaneity_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v voluntary_a in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o man_n salvation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v resolve_v the_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o still_o his_o good-pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.18_o and_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all._n and_o so_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o luk._n 2.14_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n â—â—_o this_o it_o do_v especial_o exclude_v two_o thing_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o first_o any_o provocation_n on_o our_o part_n this_o salvation_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o we_o do_v not_o solicit_v for_o it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o himself_o second_o any_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n this_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o our_o good_a deed_n as_o deserve_v it_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o both_o be_v exclude_v here_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v exclude_v all_o provocation_n or_o beginning_n on_o our_o part_n alas_o if_o god_n have_v not_o look_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v look_v after_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o please_v for_o his_o part_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v please_v for_o we_o nor_o much_o care_v whether_o he_o have_v please_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v have_v please_v still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o old_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v go_v on_o in_o our_o old_a way_n of_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
be_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n so_o they_o be_v a_o incredulous_a and_o pertinacious_a people_n they_o be_v a_o people_n which_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v hence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o again_o isa_n 65.2_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gain_v say_v people_n so_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o receive_v he_o not_o i.e._n believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n there_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o their_o work_n have_v not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n yea_o but_o satan_n have_v blind_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o up_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v well_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o for_o our_o particular_n to_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v once_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v this_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v sure_a foot_n and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o for_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o more_o still_o we_o may_v doubt_v and_o one_o doubt_n beget_v another_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o demonstration_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o these_o also_o multiply_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n yea_o we_o know_v not_o how_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n whenever_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o evil_a in_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o wit_n their_o infidelity_n the_o three_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false-heartedness_n and_o double-dealing_n in_o this_o request_n of_o they_o for_o why_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o stir_v by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o here_o be_v now_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sign_n when-as_a indeed_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o luk._n 11.16_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o so_o they_o do_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v a_o unsatisfiableness_n in_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o conclusion_n they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o argument_n and_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o condition_n refer_v to_o these_o jew_n because_o christ_n crucify_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o displease_v and_o offend_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o present_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o pretence_n and_o plausibility_n and_o fair_a outside_n and_o appearance_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n four_o and_o last_o here_o be_v their_o insolency_n and_o unworthy_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o demand_n and_o that_o as_o express_v itself_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o here_o be_v their_o preposterousness_n and_o presumption_n in_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v god_n to_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n take_v a_o sign_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v have_v even_o with_o god_n own_o like_n and_o approbation_n too_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n even_o in_o good_a man_n themselves_o but_o here_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o these_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v god_n and_o set_v he_o a_o rule_n and_o point_n which_o they_o will_v determine_v he_o unto_o that_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o sign_n this_o presumption_n and_o boldness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o they_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o much_o censure_n and_o just_a exception_n and_o which_o no_o question_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o we_o and_o not_o herein_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n or_o deviser_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v tax_v in_o another_o place_n this_o very_a ask_n of_o a_o sign_n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v there_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o demand_n in_o their_o mouth_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o hereunto_o why_o say_v he_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n he_o call_v they_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a for_o their_o labour_n in_o ask_v such_o a_o business_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o a_o demand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o teach_v god_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o rather_o to_o himself_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n be_v here_o a_o presumption_n again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o ask_v one_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o by_o the_o way_n in_o refuse_v one_o when_o god_n offer_v one_o to_o we_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ahaz_n isa_n 7.11_o 12._o when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n then_o forsooth_o he_o will_v have_v none_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o common_o this_o be_v our_o fashion_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n than_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v than_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a in_o this_o present_a business_n as_o concern_v a_o sign_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v direct_o their_o humour_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v where_o they_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o
such_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a reach_n in_o religion_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o search_v into_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n when_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o admire_v it_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o if_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v high_a enough_o for_o angel_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o or_o scorn_v they_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o full_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hold_v they_o tack_n whosoever_o they_o be_v second_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a that_o be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o become_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n itself_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o physic_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o same_o potion_n for_o their_o health_n which_o other_o take_v and_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o other_o do_v of_o mean_a part_n three_o again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o reach_v or_o dive_v into_o and_o those_o that_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o know_v more_o and_o every_o new_a discourse_n about_o they_o it_o still_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o as_o every_o time_n that_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o gain_v some_o new_a knowledge_n by_o it_o beside_o further_o that_o we_o need_v affection_n even_o there_o where_o we_o need_v not_o information_n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o plain_a truth_n to_o great_a wit_n thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o heartless_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o fire_n into_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inculcate_v and_o preach_v these_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o hunger_n but_o also_o to_o gain_v spirit_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n but_o likewise_o to_o increase_v their_o strength_n and_o corporal_a vigour_n this_o may_v then_o teach_v all_o such_o person_n with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o truth_n and_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n nor_o think_v they_o too_o low_o for_o we_o which_o as_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v of_o so_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o hear_v nor_o to_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o truth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n four_o there_o be_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o course_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o preach_v itself_o they_o count_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v well_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n now_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mistake_n why_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n than_o indeed_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n with_o preach_v be_v to_o use_v preach_v among_o they_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o affect_v the_o ordinance_n one_o will_v have_v though_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v what_o mean_a apprehension_n these_o people_n have_v of_o preach_v he_o shall_v have_v now_o forbear_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o resolve_v as_o jeremy_n once_o do_v that_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20.9_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o he_o now_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o first_o because_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o people_n prejudice_n against_o preach_v be_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whereas_o if_o they_o know_v it_o better_o they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v discover_v this_o to_o they_o this_o show_v they_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n be_v cause_n from_o want_n of_o converse_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o effcacy_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v command_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v honour_v preach_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o physic_n make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o physic_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o a_o good_a item_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v and_o second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n namely_o by_o send_v preacher_n among_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o cure_n also_o of_o a_o itch_n in_o hear_v the_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v sound_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o four_o several_a instance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o string_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o principal_o teach_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o chief_a work_n and_o employment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o determine_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resolution_n i_o purpose_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n i_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o beside_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v know_v a_o minister_n know_v no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v on_o especial_o to_o beat_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
they_o have_v present_o the_o better_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o affectation_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n after_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a ability_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o reckon_v and_o account_v of_o themselves_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o indeed_o of_o common_a consideration_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o scholar_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o book_n which_o have_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o they_o more_o from_o their_o scarcity_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v get_v than_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o or_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o betterness_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n second_o gift_n be_v sometime_o count_v better_a as_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v especial_o more_o than_o other_o which_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o appear_v and_o vent_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o better_a gift_n nor_o real_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o advantage_n over_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v work_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a better_a put-off_a than_o he_o have_v better_a language_n and_o utterance_n and_o clocution_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o be_v somewhat_o inferior_a in_o at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n say_v he_o though_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o carry_v the_o bell_n away_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o still_o with_o many_o people_n to_o this_o present_a day_n who_o common_o more_o look_n at_o the_o voice_n and_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o their_o place_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o do_v at_o his_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v now_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n better_a gift_n that_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o which_o do_v gain_v the_o better_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n from_o man_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o the_o better_a gift_n not_o great_a in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o better_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o still_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signife_v hereby_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o those_o gift_n always_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a nor_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a which_o be_v true_o the_o better_a gift_n therefore_o three_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o ingrediency_n into_o this_o betterness_n and_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o mention_n to_o we_o and_o gift_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o some_o than_o other_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o first_o of_o all_o by_o take_v they_o intrinsece_n &_o materialiter_fw-la according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o else_o second_o by_o take_v they_o extrinsece_n &_o effective_a according_a to_o that_o extent_n which_o they_o have_v to_o â—he_v good_a of_o other_o first_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a intrinsical_o and_o material_o as_o consider_v within_o their_o own_o compass_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n which_o do_v serve_v best_a to_o polish_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o high_a and_o nobleâ—_n pitch_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v more_o than_o other_o and_o these_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n so_o they_o be_v both_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v also_o by_o we_o but_o than_o second_o gift_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v better_a extrinsecal_o or_o extensive_o in_o their_o effect_n as_o they_o do_v more_o communicate_v and_o enlarge_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n thus_o those_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o do_v tend_v best_a to_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o have_v most_o good_a do_v by_o they_o those_o gift_n by_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v most_o advantage_v and_o promote_v those_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o thus_o much_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n '_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o first_o that_o common_a and_o general_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n or_o look_v after_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v even_o there_o sometime_o where_o worse_a may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v still_o have_v the_o best_a or_o none_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o another_o their_o mouth_n water_n after_o that_o the_o best_a garment_n the_o best_a house_n the_o best_a provision_n the_o best_a preferment_n all_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o best_a this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n humour_n and_o endeavour_v in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v continual_o to_o the_o better_a as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pursuit_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v otherwise_o than_o good_a nothing_o at_o all_o not_o wife_n not_o child_n not_o servant_n not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o thyself_o what_o a_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n be_v this_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o other_o matter_n so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o these_o as_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o man_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o god_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v with_o our_o inclination_n in_o other_o matter_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o call_v for_o as_o much_o from_o we_o the_o better_a the_o soul_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o essence_n the_o better_a will_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o shall_v qualify_v it_o and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endue_v withal_o the_o better_a gift_n do_v best_o become_v the_o better_a part_n so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v do_v require_v the_o best_a accomplishment_n that_o it_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o practice_n and_o execution_n therefore_o the_o better_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o better_a performance_n and_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a the_o operation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n those_o which_o have_v but_o mean_a gift_n they_o
in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o sanctisied_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o expression_n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o and_o sure_o not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o first_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o principal_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o very_a title_n which_o he_o give_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o mind_n thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a thus_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v learning_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o of_o pebble_n and_o pearl_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o do_v less_o good_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n without_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v and_o whereunto_o he_o belong_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o part_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o part_n and_o he_o will_v do_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o all_o the_o use_n which_o he_o will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o carnal_a end_n his_o own_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n and_o applause_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o he_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o aim_v thereunto_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n himself_o may_v in_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o person_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o bring_v some_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n but_o their_o own_o principle_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o further_o three_o such_o as_o these_o will_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_n st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a gift_n to_o propound_v immediate_o upon_o it_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n because_o these_o without_o this_o be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtsul_n and_o pernicious_a iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o learning_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o other_o in_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v ingenium_fw-la male_a habitat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a shape_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o enforce_v this_o present_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o upon_o ourselves_o to_o couple_v these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o our_o endeavour_n which_o he_o do_v here_o together_o in_o his_o speech_n a_o philosophiae_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la ad_fw-la solomonis_fw-la porticum_fw-la transire_fw-la as_o savanorola_n sometime_o counsel_v picus_n mirandula_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o the_o low_a form_n as_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o ascend_v high_a to_o the_o upper_a classis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wistom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n d_o solomon_n also_o have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 4.7_o asy_a wisdom_n he_o mean_v there_o especial_o that_o wis-bom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dn_n all_o our_o get_n and_o prosecution_n be_v to_o be_v ifollowed_a after_o by_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v excellent_a advice_n that_o of_o epictetus_n but_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o he_o sometime_o give_v to_o his_o scholar_n which_o i_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v commend_v to_o every_o one_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v other_o study_v controversy_n and_o problem_n and_o syllogism_n but_o do_v thou_o learn_v to_o die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n to_o speak_v of_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o great_a problem_n indeed_o to_o untie_v the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o great_a syllogism_n of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v co_fw-la conclude_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o further_o as_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n so_o by_o the_o way_n that_o also_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n considerable_a in_o the_o excellent_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_a and_o inferior_a in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o form_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o there_o be_v profession_n and_o external_a conformity_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o tincture_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o by_o a_o special_a eminency_n we_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v lukewarmness_n and_o remissness_n in_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o still_o in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o excellent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o better_a gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o formal_a christian_n but_o real_a no_o only_a remiss_a christian_n but_o zealous_a not_o only_o slight_a and_o superficial_a christian_n but_o sound_v and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a not_o like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n by_o the_o oun_v craftiness_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.14_o there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o first_o news_n hat_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o religion_n be_v as_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o strange_a opinion_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a remove_n from_o profaneness_n to_o false_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o a_o good_a christian_a will_v content_v himself_o with_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n again_o still_o further_o to_o explain_v this_o point_n of_o the_o excellent_a way_n a_o little_a more_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o general_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o several_a performance_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n and_o execution_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o performance_n in_o religion_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a and_o better_a discharge_n of_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o part_n and_o piety_n both_o they_o require_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o they_o require_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v not_o only_o mind_v the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o in_o this_o seasonable_a conjunction_n and_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n a_o little_a take_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n and_o a_o mixture_n here_o there_o be_v a_o comely_a order_n and_o digest_v of_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v request_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o variety_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v why_o therefore_o thou_o have_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o to_o pretend_v at_o that_o day_n four_o sometime_o to_o harden_v man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v better_o they_o may_v now_o be_v worse_o as_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o plague_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n every_o mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o improvement_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n after_o thy_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o often_o go_v together_o with_o temporal_a favour_n man_n from_o hence_o be_v more_o encourage_v in_o evil_a and_o more_o slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o good_a there_o be_v none_o be_v worse_a common_o than_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o deliverance_n from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n or_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o eminent_a advantage_n and_o accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o god_n sometime_o where_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n and_o do_v thus_o manage_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o five_o and_o last_o and_o more_o especial_o which_o be_v also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o name_v it_o here_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v more_o kind_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n these_o dispensation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o mollify_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v oftentimes_o thus_o gracious_a and_o indulgent_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o very_o much_o in_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v many_o courtesy_n upon_o they_o let_v none_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o any_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o escape_v outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o other_o fall_v into_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v a_o token_n rather_o of_o displeasure_n the_o reason_n why_o godforbear_v punish_v and_o afflict_v of_o many_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a likely_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o thou_o will_v revolt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o isa_n 1.5_o and_o hos_n 4.14_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n for_o themselves_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v with_o harlot_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o heap_v outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o here_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n which_o they_o must_v also_o make_v account_n of_o too_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n set_v it_o luk._n 6.14_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o but_o rich_a nor_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a to_o god_n you_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o only_o rich_a thus_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o limitation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o indeed_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o you_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_o for_o you_o to_o expect_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o to_o be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o and_o then_o we_o may_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o further_a improvement_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a with_o and_o the_o better_a by_o which_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a to_o he_o in_o use_v it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n our_o part_n and_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o interest_n or_o whatever_o we_o can_v name_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o so_o as_o jabez_n desire_v for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v blessed_v indeed_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o from_o henceforth_o curse_v our_o very_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v to_o do_v mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v likewise_o as_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o common_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o as_o many_o sometime_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v divers_a hint_n against_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o proneness_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o david_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o much_o unto_o psal_n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o once_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o also_o psal_n 37.1_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o psal_n 49.16_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o any_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v and_o solomon_n prov._n 24.1_o be_v not_o thou_o envious_a against_o evil_a man_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o they_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o the_o worst_a partake_v of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o gracious_a to_o they_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v to_o bestow_v great_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o patience_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerableness_n of_o evil_a man_n again_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o despise_n of_o these_o riches_n of_o goodness_n from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o which_o frequent_o they_o also_o do_v they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v these_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o non-attendancy_a and_o unthankfulness_n second_o by_o non_fw-la improvement_n and_o unfruitfulness_n three_o by_o misimprovement_n and_o incorrigibleness_n first_o by_o non-attendency_a and_o unthankfulness_n those_o
despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.5_o but_o to_o have_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n despise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a abuse_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la patience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o mercy_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o own_n and_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v divers_a evil_n consequent_a upon_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o the_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o pervert_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a use_n god_n do_v then_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v better_o deserve_v they_o thus_o hos_n 2.8_o 9_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v and_o to_o preserve_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o enjoy_v than_o by_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a improve_n it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a with_o it_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v plain_o forfeit_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o ruin_n and_o loss_n second_o upon_o despise_v of_o god_n mercy_n there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o pervert_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v man_n blessing_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v for_o their_o part_n use_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a issue_n to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n three_o he_o do_v also_o hereupon_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a punishment_n when_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a he_o than_o take_v another_o curse_n and_o proceed_v to_o destruction_n especial_o where_o mercy_n be_v presume_v on_o as_o dent._n 29.19_o 20._o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o be_v that_o god_n follow_v thou_o withal_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a of_o they_o because_o himself_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o also_o and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n and_o checking_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n he_o that_o â—â—â—â—seth_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o slight_v such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o his_o chief_a goodness_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o most_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o will_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o head_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n thon_n and_o thou_o o_o man_n by_o way_n of_o particular_a designation_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v home_o to_o man_n particular_a conscience_n and_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v both_o a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o a_o restrain_a it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v always_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o in_o generality_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conscience_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscienties_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o man_n conscience_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o guilty_a amend_v thyself_o but_o whosoever_o in_o this_o auditory_a be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v he_o amend_v himself_o publica_n est_fw-la correctio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la corrigit_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v one_o with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o these_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o second_o the_o truth_n question_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n part_v in_o these_o word_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n question_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_v in_o these_o word_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n second_o argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o motive_n and_o engagement_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o effective_o and_o operative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o lead_v to_o repentanceâ—â—â—s_v it_o afford_v time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o man_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o in_o their_o very_a sin_n they_o will_v then_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o now_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creditor_n that_o spare_v his_o debtor_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v they_o respite_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
rule_v and_o so_o very_o unsuitable_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o rule_n set_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exclude_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a to_o be_v handle_v but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v include_v and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n untous_a and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o brethren_n three_o the_o rule_n of_o interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o calling_n a_o christian_a then_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o prosecute_v but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o fall_v in_o more_o pertinent_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a head_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevities-sake_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v in_o point_n of_o regularity_n and_o that_o be_v circumscription_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o large_a to_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v but_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a as_o the_o other_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o bound_n but_o observe_v his_o pace_n and_o measure_n and_o gait_n and_o carriage_n in_o walk_v this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v in_o another_o place_n a_o walk_v upright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o and_o in_o another_o a_o walk_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v acare_fw-la of_o this_o and_o have_v so_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o to_o solomon_n four_o thing_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v prov._n 30_o 29._o this_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o wisdom_n in_o another_o place_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o caution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v particular_o of_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v herein_o like_o those_o which_o dance_v upon_o rope_n or_o which_o climb_v a_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o incline_v too_o much_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o even_a state_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n which_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v and_o that_o be_v regularity_n he_o must_v walk_v and_o he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v haste_n unto_o as_o most_o peculiar_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v walk_v by_o and_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o this_o be_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o interpreter_n be_v at_o difference_n about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o we_o cast_v but_o our_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o 15_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v anything_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o latter_a he_o here_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o pace_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o here_o commend_v to_o this_o purpose_n now_o this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bias_n or_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mark_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v this_o move_n and_o act_v in_o we_o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v simple_o denote_v christian_n as_o christian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n act_v and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o have_v this_o direct_n of_o we_o ratione_fw-la metae_fw-la vel_fw-la termini_fw-la and_o so_o it_o denote_v christian_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o suitable_o to_o those_o gracious_a principle_n which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o in_o they_o either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o bias_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v rule_n so_o and_o here_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n than_o which_o nothing_o less_o will_v suffice_v or_o serve_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o any_o one_o do_v as_o what_o principle_n act_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o action_n in_o he_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o alone_a they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o stand_v upon_o matth._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la say_v anstin_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o this_o place_n a_o evil_a will_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v naught_o all_o be_v naught_o with_o it_o and_o this_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o grace_n a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o call_v in_o heb._n 3.12_o this_o be_v that_o evil_a tree_n whence_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o rest_n themselves_o content_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a part_n and_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o here_o though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
that_o have_v one_o have_v both_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n he_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n too_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o general_a and_o thoroughpaced_n christian_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n such_o a_o one_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v they_o this_o have_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n first_o have_v they_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n second_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n three_o have_v they_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n first_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n he_o have_v they_o in_o he_o every_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o in_o he_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o god_n doctrine_n god_n himself_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a honour_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v yet_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o narrow_a row_n as_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v christian_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a presence_n what_o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v this_o and_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o dwelling_n and_o abode_n whatsoever_o those_o who_o be_v desolate_a and_o solitary_a and_o remote_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o alone_o and_o desert_v and_o have_v no_o company_n come_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o what_o a_o comfortable_a advantage_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v those_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n live_v indeed_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v god_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n second_o they_o have_v also_o god_n with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n a_o man_n may_v reside_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stranger_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n but_o not_o his_o converse_n this_o now_o be_v not_o full_o so_o comfortable_a yea_o but_o now_o further_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n this_o privilege_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n add_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o commemoration_n thus_o in_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o well_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_a myself_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o all_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n again_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o scripture_n first_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o habitation_n and_o second_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v express_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a i_o with_o he_o delight_v in_o my_o own_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o refresh_v with_o my_o comfort_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o embrace_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o assurance_n own_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_v a_o fellowship_n of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o like_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n do_v refresh_v each_o other_o countenance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n with_o god_n in_o that_o communion_n which_o it_o enjoy_v with_o he_o in_o its_o christian_a course_n three_o he_o have_v god_n also_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v god_n answerable_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o take_v his_o part_n he_o have_v god_n to_o own_v he_o and_o have_v god_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o he_o have_v god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o companion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o abettor_n this_o be_v another_o great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o be_v steadfast_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n too_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v while_o we_o stand_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v from_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o psal_n 118.6_o 7._o now_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o reason_n rom._n 8.31_o a_o christian_a consider_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n oh_o but_o he_o have_v a_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v in_o with_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o assailant_n whether_o of_o i_o or_o devil_n fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v the_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o head_n we_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
be_v upon_o good_a ground_n persuade_v of_o our_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o again_o also_o persuade_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o embracement_n of_o we_o as_o so_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n long_o after_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o present_a text._n sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o verse_n at_o first_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o precede_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o this_o as_o you_o know_v we_o dispatch_v the_o last_o day_n but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o since_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a convenient_a to_o take_v in_o this_o part_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o it_o as_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o do_v mutual_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o here_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o we_o have_v the_o reflexious_a of_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o which_o beside_o other_o conveniency_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n with_o that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v already_o this_o day_n be_v dispense_v among_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v second_o a_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v three_o a_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v where_o the_o subject_n mention_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v indefinite_o express_v but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a reference_n of_o it_o which_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o context_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o threefold_a object_n or_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n second_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o hear_v either_o of_o these_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o hear_n it_o refer_v to_o this_o this_o we_o have_v signisied_a to_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o text_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o testimony_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a voice_n and_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v so_o by_o this_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o his_o come_n they_o shall_v according_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o countenance_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o available_a for_o the_o provoke_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o propound_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o reveal_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v here_o together_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v here_o be_v a_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o sigaify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o interest_n desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o himself_o now_o take_v these_o two_o i_o say_v both_o together_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o voluntary_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v now_o but_o close_a with_o he_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n afford_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o all_o suitable_a affection_n for_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o those_o that_o thus_o hear_v must_v say_v come_v therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v sometime_o hear_v tiding_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v discovery_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o little_a succour_n or_o relish_v of_o he_o or_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a mind_v as_o ever_o now_o such_o as_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o their_o hear_n it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v have_v a_o answerable_a effect_n with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o work_v they_o to_o some_o gracious_a breathe_n and_o long_n after_o he_o every_o good_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o inflame_v with_o affection_n and_o desire_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o he_o attain_v to_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o text_n here_o seem_v to_o import_v in_o the_o carriage_n and_o lay_v of_o it_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o crying_z and_o call_v after_o christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o joh._n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o have_v hear_v profitable_o and_o to_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o examine_v what_o work_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_a that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o tremble_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n a_o obedient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n a_o comfortable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excitement_n a_o awaken_n still_o what_o the_o
nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o truth_n themselves_o with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v that_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o hear_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v namely_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v it_o this_o it_o prompt_v a_o christian_n to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o it_o do_v so_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a hear_v it_o to_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o present_o to_o say_v come_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o beckon_v we_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o raise_v we_o shall_v rise_v when_o he_o put_v on_o we_o shall_v run_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v obey_v and_o submit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o repulse_n to_o any_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o our_o mind_n this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o echo_v back_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n again_o according_a to_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v samnel_n he_o answer_v speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v when_o god_n call_v abraham_n he_o say_v here_o i_o be_o when_o god_n call_v paul_n he_o be_v present_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n when_o god_n say_v to_o david_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n present_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n still_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n require_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o particular_a take_v heed_n of_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n for_o any_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o much_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v as_o psal_n 81.12_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o hear_v viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n in_o or_o to_o the_o bride_n so_o the_o bride_n by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v they_o do_v so_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o here_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a example_n and_o labour_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v when_o we_o hear_v such_o gracious_a expression_n and_o holy_a breathe_n come_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o likewise_o and_o shall_v echo_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v other_o say_v come_v let_v he_o say_v come_v likewise_o himself_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o they_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a practice_n this_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n inquire_v after_o she_o belove_v herself_o and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n to_o she_o they_o fall_v inquire_v after_o he_o also_o and_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n occasional_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o cant._n 6.1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o light_v upon_o good_a company_n and_o the_o society_n of_o affectionate_a christian_n who_o have_v first_o warm_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o ready_a to_o warm_v we_o also_o occasional_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v occasion_n here_o from_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o warm_v they_o ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o good_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n and_o example_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n himself_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v what_o come_v from_o they_o even_o he_o himself_o fall_v on_o prophesy_v inso_v much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proverb_n and_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a be_v much_o quicken_v and_o inlivened_n from_o one_o another_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o we_o shall_v also_o all_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o those_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o christ_n direct_v his_o invitation_n especial_o to_o thirsty_a person_n and_o desire_v such_o of_o all_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o thirst_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indigency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o appetite_n where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v want_n of_o somewhat_o a_o where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o somewhat_o and_o so_o christ_n do_v here_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o each_o particular_a he_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o he_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v
omission_n whereof_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o profane_a spirit_n yet_o such_o as_o whereof_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o they_o either_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o still_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n as_o fetch_v that_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o ungodly_a meat_n but_o there_o be_v ungodly_a eater_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o they_o their_o meat_n be_v ungodly_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a themselves_o and_o in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o vnbelieve_v be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o sure_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o performance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a much_o evil_n of_o intemperance_n of_o distemper_n of_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v not_o usual_o blessed_v for_o they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o negative_a they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o bless_v god_n second_o for_o the_o diminutive_a they_o have_v sin_v and_o little_a bless_a god_n some_o of_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n carry_v it_o not_o except_v so_o much_o against_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a neglect_n as_o against_o perfunctory_n in_o the_o performance_n which_o too_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o likewise_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o some_o faint_a expression_n now_o and_o then_o come_v from_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v &_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o raise_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o retain_v the_o expression_n of_o blessing_n three_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o have_v blessed_v god_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o booty_n or_o a_o whoremaster_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o lust_n or_o a_o cheater_n and_o oppressor_n for_o the_o get_v of_o his_o good_n by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o spoil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a miscarriage_n when_o any_o shall_v proceed_v hereunto_o so_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o success_n in_o evil._n and_o it_o be_v grievous_a in_o this_o regard_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o intitle_v of_o he_o to_o their_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v prosper_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o and_o next_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o contrary_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o own_o last_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o ill_a thing_n be_v by_o a_o euphemismus_n express_v under_o a_o good_a word_n curse_v from_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o express_v by_o blessing_n and_o thus_o in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n jebarheha_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o thou_o do_v blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o king_n berahta_n the_o same_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v frequent_v not_o only_o in_o sacred_a writer_n but_o in_o profane_a and_o not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a but_o also_o in_o latin_a as_o morbus_fw-la sacer_fw-la i._n e._n execrabilis_fw-la aurisacra_fw-la famme_n the_o holy_a thirst_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n impious_a and_o unsatiable_a and_o so_o here_o at_o this_o present_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a as_o that_o when_o job_n intend_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n he_o decline_v to_o use_v the_o expression_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o have_v curse_v god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o still_o neither_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o gravate_v sense_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o qualify_v and_o interpretative_a job_n can_v not_o think_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o absolute_o to_o curse_n god_n but_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v so_o pious_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_v in_o god_n account_n it_o be_v curse_v consequential_o and_o preparatory_o etc._n etc._n while_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o a_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o mouth_n a_o man_n may_v blaspheme_n god_n though_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n against_o he_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n be_v himself_o yea_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o there_o be_v hereby_o employ_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a apprehension_n or_o a_o thought_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v inject_v and_o forcible_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n this_o be_v abstract_v from_o sin_n because_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v heart-cursing_a that_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o each_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o by_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o blessing_n or_o in_o their_o improper_a sense_n for_o curse_v now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v in_o some_o conclusion_n and_o consequent_a meditation_n which_o i_o can_v but_o name_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n which_o be_v from_o hence_o observable_a as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o commendable_a in_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n even_o unknown_a and_o upon_o a_o adventure_n not_o only_a where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o where_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o suspect_v it_o it_o may_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o mercy_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o those_o which_o be_v unknown_a so_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o cracious_a person_n not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o notorious_a but_o also_o as_o well_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n three_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o will_v have_v regard_n not_o only_o to_o his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o thought_n sin_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v much_o affect_v he_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n four_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o action_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v but_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o he_o be_v jealous_a but_o he_o be_v not_o censorious_a jealous_a out_o of_o love_n but_o not_o censorious_a out_o of_o malice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o general_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n
they_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o manifest_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v a_o express_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deut._n 29.19.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n they_o be_v eate_v and_o drink_v and_o then_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o time_n of_o this_o dispensation_n now_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n effundit_fw-la he_o pour_v it_o forth_o here_o be_v not_o only_a drop_n but_o shower_n water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal_n 79.6_o and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o put_v no_o bound_n at_o all_o to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o unmeasureable_a in_o sin_v and_o according_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n of_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o full_a current_n and_o carrear_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o proceed_v methinks_v this_o word_n powreth-forth_a it_o carry_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o at_o once_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o violence_n and_o the_o excessiveness_n as_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a he_o tumble_v in_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v revengeful_a he_o power_v forth_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o this_o the_o measure_n the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o now_o this_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v and_o it_o refer_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o each_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o judgement_n as_o in_o ezek._n 21.3_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o eccles_n 2.16_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o other_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o these_o have_v this_o wine_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o and_o then_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o god_n afflict_v even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a manner_n now_o and_o then_o yea_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n first_o ezek._n 9.6_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o destroy_v angel_n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o jer._n 25.29_o &_o 49.12_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n here_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n now_o observe_v in_o his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n to_o inflict_v correction_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warn_v wicked_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o green-tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sure_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v especial_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o again_o jer._n 49.12_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n well_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o make_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v now_o break_v in_o so_o much_o the_o fierce_a and_o fast_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v behind_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a man_n be_v because_o his_o child_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o can_v come_v at_o they_o second_o god_n afflict_v also_o his_o people_n as_o be_v most_o provoke_v by_o they_o of_o any_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o great_a aggravation_n in_o they_o as_o be_v against_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o engagement_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o three_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o hereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o from_o hence_o forth_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o lord_n with_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n towards_o his_o own_o as_o if_o he_o allow_v and_o favour_a sin_n in_o any_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v he_o pour_v his_o judgement_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o execution_n he_o punish_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o evil_a denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v drink_v they_o up_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v have_v say_v only_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v no_o more_o but_o he_o join_v the_o earth_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o its_o signification_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o this_o expression_n which_o for_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o it_o to_o we_o do_v contain_v these_o intimation_n in_o it_o first_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v this_o world_n here_o below_o wickedness_n it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o it_o reside_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v not_o there_o at_o all_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v thereinto_o for_o there_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o not_o in_o the_o old_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o denote_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o wickedness_n for_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o but_o they_o philip._n 3.19_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o it_o there_o
be_v his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o care_v for_o or_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n unto_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o we_o must_v take_v in_o that_o with_o it_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filicis_fw-la hominum_fw-la god_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v all_o which_o he_o make_v account_n to_o give_v they_o here_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_v and_o inheritance_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o signify_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 17.14_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o denomination_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o be_v guil_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o expressive_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o sinner_n for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o involve_v and_o engage_v in_o sin_n one_o as_o another_o but_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o impenitent_a and_o far_a from_o reformation_n such_o as_o these_o who_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o point_n at_o in_o a_o more_o principle_n manner_n and_o this_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o and_o drink_v they_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o .._o for_o the_o first_o the_o potion_n or_o draught_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n this_o be_v the_o potion_n and_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o belong_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a and_o three_o the_o perfection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a they_o shall_v drink_v all_o each_o of_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dregs_o first_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o here_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n the_o dregs_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o botom_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stato_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v last_o in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v warm_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o they_o than_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o punish_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o weight_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o look_v as_o in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n god_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n god_n reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o also_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n 1.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o from_o present_a forbearance_n and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o innocecy_n always_o to_o escape_v present_a judgement_n the_o wicked_a they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cup_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o at_o any_o time_n it_o still_o settle_v at_o bottom_n there_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ungodly_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a judgement_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n .._o that_o cup_n of_o mingle_a wrath_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o there_o soul_n abhor_v to_o partake_v off_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o and_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o swallow_v down_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v the_o miserable_a in_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v the_o aggravation_n three_o here_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v after_o the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o cup_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v down_o they_o they_o take_v down_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o judgement_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o as_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v it_o too_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o patient_n they_o shall_v drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o drink_v it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v here_o favour_n or_o flatter_v himself_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n they_o shall_v wring_v they_o or_o suck_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o thy_o shall_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o i._n e._n thy_o soul_n second_o for_o thyself_o i._n e._n for_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o for_o thy_o body_n and_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n which_o come_v from_o godliness_n to_o these_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o deut._n 28.2_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o such_o blessing_n as_o these_o be_v three_o for_o thyself_o in_o thy_o relation_n those_o be_v also_o one_o self_n multiply_v thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o by_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a way_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o pray_v up_o a_o blessing_n for_o posterity_n and_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o better_a for_o thou_o this_o teach_v we_o then_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n in_o vain_a wisdom_n when_o she_o invite_v we_o to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o advantage_n which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o she_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v in_o self_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n self_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a by_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o you_o shall_v easy_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o it_o why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o attend_v thereupon_o you_o know_v how_o we_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o good-husbandry_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o this_o it_o will_v be_v your_o own_o another_o day_n the_o same_o way_n we_o likewise_o say_v to_o any_o as_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n you_o and_o ourselves_o shall_v therefore_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o observe_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o expectation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o advantage_n of_o godliness_n it_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o present_a no_o more_o than_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o sin_n yea_o but_o in_o time_n they_o show_v themselves_o both_o he_o that_o be_v foolish_a that_o be_v scornful_a and_o neglectful_a of_o good_a counsel_n he_o shall_v in_o time_n pay_v for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o observant_a he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o though_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o and_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 23.18_o god_n will_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n for_o any_o good_a that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v but_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o to_o he_o soon_o or_o late_a whosoever_o he_o be_v what_o a_o gracious_a god_n have_v we_o that_o first_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o so_o good_a again_o as_o to_o reward_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o he_o withal_o inable_v we_o and_o where_o he_o inable_v we_o there_o he_o requite_v we_o and_o pay_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o inable_v we_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o than_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o all_o discouragement_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o goodness_n that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a word_n which_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o god_n not_o a_o thought_n which_o pass_v through_o he_o not_o a_o action_n which_o come_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o god_n have_v involve_v our_o own_o good_a in_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o we_o advance_v the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o wise_a to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o own_o accommodation_n yea_o which_o be_v here_o further_o considerable_a we_o be_v so_o only_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v we_o be_v no_o further_o wise_a ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n godliness_n as_o it_o be_v self_n advancement_n so_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o be_v the_o only_a self_n advancement_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a thus_o indeed_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o way_n contrary_a to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v only_o wise_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o for_o thyself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o conclusion_n nor_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o when_o man_n have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v at_o last_o find_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o which_o must_v make_v they_o true_o happy_a all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o have_v a_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n in_o they_o which_o come_v short_a of_o absolute_a contentment_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o by_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n there_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o best_a godly_a and_o religious_a there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o happiness_n to_o thou_o and_o universal_a welfare_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o simple_a consideration_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v here_o point_a out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o which_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o chief_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v they_o exclusive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o harkene_a to_o good_a counsel_n thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v better_o for_o it_o then_o any_o one_o else_o and_o so_o this_o word_n thyself_o it_o be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o specificative_a but_o emphatical_a nor_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o principal_o as_o compare_v with_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o passage_n here_o of_o wildom_o be_v add_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o her_o good_a counsel_n for_o this_o be_v common_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o which_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o counsel_v they_o and_o advise_v they_o have_v some_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o in_o so_o do_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n which_o they_o give_v their_o advice_n unto_o now_o for_o this_o solomon_n tell_v they_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v here_o no_o such_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v no_o body_n will_v get_v so_o much_o by_o it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o will_v as_o evil_a counsel_n be_v worst_a for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o good_a counsel_n be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o who_o even_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n most_o of_o all_o that_o entertain_v it_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o thyself_o exclusive_o there_o be_v these_o person_n except_v by_o it_o first_o god_n himself_o for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o he_o what_o ever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v he_o do_v not_o pleasure_n god_n by_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o way_n advance_v from_o it_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o job_n 22.2.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
a_o gracious_a and_o a_o savourly_o spirit_n which_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o other_o dispute_v a_o christian_n feel_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o convince_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o error_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n and_o determiner_n of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o steward_n of_o they_o it_o concern_v we_o especial_o to_o get_v some_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o carry_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o authority_n with_o it_o we_o be_v never_o so_o likely_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o of_o all_o persuade_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o proceed_n and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xiii_o joh_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v still_o his_o care_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o he_o still_o meet_v with_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o clear_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n before_o we_o where_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v through_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o it_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v still_o thwart_v he_o and_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v utter_v though_o never_o so_o savoury_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o except_v against_o it_o and_o to_o censure_v in_o it_o whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o discourse_n which_o he_o ntend_v at_o first_o but_o for_o a_o sermon_n at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o those_o objection_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o better_a of_o they_o especial_o of_o some_o among_o they_o as_o faithful_a endeavour_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n find_v acceptance_n and_o success_n his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o length_n it_o do_v touch_v they_o and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o success_n the_o success_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o occasion_n in_o these_o as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o wherein_o again_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o success_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n they_o believe_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v many_o for_o the_o first_o the_o success_n itself_o that_o be_v faith_n they_o believe_v christ_n preach_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v upon_o his_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a issue_n and_o success_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o conversion_n itself_o and_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o one_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o always_o effectual_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a so_o he_o make_v his_o hearer_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o still_o some_o or_o other_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a and_o harden_v no_o good_a at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o they_o yet_o other_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o as_o act_v 28.24_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 17.32_o some_o mock_v other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v and_o undervalue_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o independent_o upon_o the_o esteem_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v further_o so_o far_o honour_v it_o as_o to_o make_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o while_o some_o oppose_v it_o yet_o other_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o by_o believe_v of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_v in_o their_o labour_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o success_n at_o all_o they_o will_v think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o it_o now_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o election_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o god_n propound_v such_o a_o end_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n now_o there_o be_v a_o people_n of_o election_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o people_n of_o conversion_n this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o our_o work_n for_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o not_o in_o some_o yet_o in_o other_o either_o by_o gain_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o confirm_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o which_o be_v very_o good_a work_n and_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n this_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a isa_n 55.10_o god_n never_o send_v his_o gospel_n any_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a or_o other_o that_o come_v on_o it_o and_o some_o or_o other_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v home_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v though_o not_o present_o discern_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o
table_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o as_o they_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o that_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v god_n ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v effect_v such_o great_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o so_o act._n 26.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o form_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o divers_a example_n first_o in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 25.2_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n be_v to_o operate_v and_o work_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v find_v how_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o good_a or_o any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o meant_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o apostle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o thus_o be_v we_o manifest_v in_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o approbation_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o your_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o signify_v and_o he_o understand_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o powerful_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o be_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apotle_n paul_n here_o say_v to_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v ture_n whether_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a or_o else_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a among_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o suchlike_a man_n they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o good_a man_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v man_n conscience_n where_o it_o have_v not_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v inward_o like_o it_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n secret_o approve_v it_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n reprove_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o reprover_n yet_o the_o reproof_n itself_o stick_v by_o he_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v he_o his_o heart_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o herod_n though_o he_o love_v not_o johm_n baptist_n yet_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v admire_v he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o where_o we_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o though_o man_n perhaps_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v prehaps_o speak_v neglectfully_a and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o business_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o do_v to_o their_o outward_a ear_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o will_v report_v god_n be_v in_o your_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o then_o second_o if_o you_o take_v this_o your_o conscience_n a_o little_a more_o strict_o restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o among_o these_o corinthian_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n indeed_o howsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a will_v approve_v we_o and_o close_o with_o we_o in_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o in_o your_o conscience_n especial_o in_o whosoever_n else_o beside_o if_o by_o conscience_n we_o mean_v man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a embracement_n so_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v manise_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n as_o live_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o walk_v in_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n these_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v against_o minister_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o and_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n will_v never_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o look_v for_o from_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o which_o have_v any_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o which_o be_v believe_v corinthian_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n before_o i_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o indeed_o of_o the_o call_n or_o of_o the_o person_n